patience_n a_o better_a and_o sweet_a life_n than_o rest_n and_o joy_n §_o 14._o but_o alas_o how_o deaf_a be_v flesh_n to_o reason_n faith_n have_v the_o reason_n which_o easy_o may_v shame_v all_o contrary_n reason_v but_o sense_n be_v unreasonable_a and_o especial_o this_o inordinate_a tenacious_a love_n of_o present_a life_n i_o have_v reason_n enough_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o depart_v even_o much_o more_o willing_a than_o i_o be_o o_o that_o i_o can_v be_v as_o willing_a as_o i_o be_o convince_v that_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v can_v i_o love_v god_n as_o much_o as_o i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v love_v he_o than_o i_o shall_v desire_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v desire_v it_o but_o god_n in_o nature_n have_v here_o lay_v upon_o i_o some_o necessity_n of_o aversation_n though_o the_o inordinateness_n come_v from_o sin_n else_o christ_n have_v not_o so_o fear_v and_o deprecate_v the_o cup_n death_n must_v be_v a_o penalty_n even_o where_o it_o be_v a_o gain_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v meet_v with_o some_o unwillingness_n because_o we_o willing_o sin_v we_o must_v unwilling_o suffer_v the_o gain_n be_v not_o the_o pain_n or_o dissolution_n in_o itself_o but_o the_o happy_a consequent_n of_o it_o all_o the_o faith_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o make_v death_n to_o be_v no_o penalty_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o take_v away_o all_o unwillingness_n no_o man_n ever_o yet_o reason_v or_o believe_v himself_o into_o a_o love_n of_o pain_n and_o death_n as_o such_o but_o see_v that_o the_o gain_n be_v unspeakable_o great_a than_o the_o pain_n and_o loss_n faith_n and_o holy_a reason_n may_v make_v our_o willingness_n to_o be_v great_a than_o our_o unwillingness_n and_o our_o hope_n and_o joy_n than_o our_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n and_o it_o be_v the_o deep_a and_o effectual_a notice_n of_o goodness_n which_o be_v god_n way_n in_o nature_n and_o grace_n to_o change_v and_o draw_v the_o will_n of_o man_n come_v then_o my_o soul_n and_o think_v believe_o what_o be_v best_a for_o thou_o and_o will_v thou_o not_o love_n and_o desire_v most_o that_o which_o be_v certain_o the_o best_a to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v far_o better_a or_o rather_o to_o be_v choose_v §_o 1._o to_o say_v and_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v far_o better_a to_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v we_o willing_a word_n and_o notion_n be_v such_o instrument_n as_o god_n use_v to_o work_v on_o soul_n but_o the_o convince_a satisfy_a powerful_a light_n and_o the_o incline_a love_n be_v other_o thing_n the_o soul_n now_o operate_v ut_fw-la forma_fw-la hominis_fw-la on_o and_o with_o the_o corporeal_a spirit_n and_o organ_n and_o it_o perceive_v now_o its_o own_o perception_n but_o it_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o mode_n of_o its_o future_a action_n when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o can_v have_v no_o formal_a conception_n of_o such_o conception_n as_o yet_o it_o never_o have_v and_o therefore_o its_o thought_n of_o its_o future_a â—â—ate_n must_v be_v analogical_a and_o general_a and_o partly_o â—range_a but_o general_a notice_n when_o certain_a may_v be_v very_o powerful_a and_o satisfy_v we_o in_o so_o much_o as_o be_v needful_a to_o our_o consent_n and_o to_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o joy_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o this_o earthly_a state_n and_o such_o notice_n we_o have_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o course_n of_o providence_n and_o government_n of_o mankind_n the_o internal_a and_o external_a conflict_n which_o we_o perceive_v about_o man_n soul_n the_o testimony_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n with_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o it_o the_o earnest_a and_o the_o foretaste_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o life_n eternal_a here_o of_o all_o which_o i_o have_v before_o consider_v §_o 2._o the_o socinian_o who_o will_v interpret_v this_o of_o the_o state_n of_o resurrection_n only_o against_o plain_a evidence_n violate_v the_o text_n see_v paul_n express_o speak_v of_o his_o gain_n by_o death_n which_o will_v be_v his_o abode_n with_o christ_n and_o this_o upon_o his_o departure_n hence_o which_o in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 7_o 8._o he_o call_v his_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o lord_n and_o christ_n to_o the_o penitent_a thief_n call_v his_o be_v with_o he_o in_o paradise_n and_o luke_n 16._o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o steward_n christ_n intimate_v to_o we_o that_o wise_a preparer_n when_o they_o go_v hence_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o everlasting_a habitation_n as_o he_o there_o further_o tell_v we_o lazarus_n be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n §_o 3._o goodness_n be_v primaria_fw-la &_o mensurans_fw-la vel_fw-la secundaria_fw-la &_o mensurata_fw-la the_o first_o be_v god_n perfect_a essence_n and_o will._n the_o second_o be_v either_o proper_o and_o simple_o good_a or_o analogical_a the_o former_a be_v the_o creature_n conformity_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o its_o pleasingness_n to_o his_o will_n the_o late_a be_v 1._o the_o great_a which_o be_v the_o welfare_n or_o perfection_n of_o the_o universe_n 2._o the_o lesser_a which_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o universe_n either_o 1._o in_o the_o noble_a respect_n as_o they_o be_v part_n contribute_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a or_o 2._o in_o the_o low_a respect_n as_o they_o be_v perfect_a or_o happy_a in_o themselves_o or_o 3._o in_o the_o low_a respect_n of_o all_o as_o they_o be_v good_a to_o their_o fellow_n creature_n which_o be_v below_o themselves_o §_o 4._o according_o it_o be_v far_o better_a to_o be_v with_o christ_n i._n proper_o and_o simple_o as_o it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n will_n ii_o analogical_o as_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o the_o church_n iii_o and_o as_o it_o will_v be_v our_o own_o good_a or_o felicity_n iu._n and_o as_o it_o will_v be_v good_a to_o our_o inferior_a fellow_n creature_n though_o this_o last_o be_v most_o questionable_a and_o seem_v not_o include_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o text_n somewhat_o of_o these_o in_o order_n §_o 5._o i._o it_o be_v a_o odious_a effect_n of_o idolatrous_a selfishness_n to_o acknowledge_v no_o goodness_n above_o our_o own_o felicity_n and_o according_o to_o make_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o be_v but_o formal_o his_o usefulness_n benovolence_n and_o beneficence_n to_o his_o creature_n which_o be_v by_o make_v the_o creature_n the_o ultimate_a end_n and_o god_n but_o the_o mean_n to_o make_v the_o creature_n to_o be_v god_n and_o deny_v god_n indeed_o while_o we_o honour_v his_o name_n as_o also_o it_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v no_o high_a goodness_n formal_o in_o the_o creature_n than_o its_o own_o felicity_n as_o such_o as_o if_o neither_o the_o please_a of_o god_n will_n nor_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n and_o world_n be_v better_a than_o we_o be_v we_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o chief_o for_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v a_o high_a good_a to_o love_n that_o be_v simple_o best_a which_o god_n will_v therefore_o to_o live_v here_o be_v best_a while_o i_o do_v live_v here_o and_o to_o depart_v be_v best_a when_o the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n come_v that_o be_v best_a which_o be_v which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o world_n can_v be_v better_a at_o this_o instant_a than_o it_o be_v nor_o any_o thing_n better_o which_o be_v of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v as_o he_o will_v it_o to_o be_v but_o when_o god_n have_v change_v they_o it_o will_v then_o be_v best_a that_o they_o be_v change_v be_v there_o no_o other_o good_a in_o my_o departure_n hence_o but_o this_o simple_a good_a the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n will_n my_o reason_n tell_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o it_o but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o subordinate_a sort_n of_o good_n §_o 6._o ii_o for_o my_o change_n will_v tend_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o universe_n even_o that_o material_a good_a or_o perfection_n which_o be_v its_o aptitude_n for_o the_o use_n to_o which_o god_n have_v create_v and_o do_v preserve_v it_o as_o all_o the_o part_n the_o mode_n the_o situation_n the_o motion_n of_o a_o clock_n a_o watch_n or_o other_o such_o engine_n do_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o artificer_n though_o god_n have_v not_o tell_v i_o particular_o why_o every_o thing_n and_o mode_n and_o motion_n be_v as_o it_o be_v i_o know_v it_o be_v all_o do_v in_o perfect_a wisdom_n and_o suit_v to_o its_o proper_a use_n and_o end_n if_o the_o hen_n or_o bird_n know_v
bless_v to_o be_v under_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n p._n 881._o excitation_n desire_n p._n 182._o 3._o communion_n with_o angel_n and_o saint_n by_o reception_n p._n 188_o more_o of_o the_o good_a of_o union_n and_o communion_n as_o distinct_a from_o singular_a propriety_n p._n 190._o 5._o the_o constitutive_a reason_n from_o our_o heavenly_a practice_n p._n 195._o better_a work_n for_o we_o there_o than_o here_o prove_v what_o they_o be_v in_o general_a what_o particular_o i._n concordant_a praise_v god_n excitation_n and_o petition_n p._n 169._o ii_o the_o bless_a probable_o use_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o thing_n below_o p._n 198._o their_o opinion_n reject_v that_o assert_v the_o cessation_n of_o sense_n proof_n objection_n from_o bruit_n answer_v the_o conclude_a application_n p._n 202._o a_o breviate_v of_o the_o help_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n for_o a_o die_a man._n i._o the_o gospel_n evidence_n on_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o p._n 260._o ii_o a_o breviate_v of_o the_o proof_n of_o supernatural_a revelation_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n p._n 262._o iii_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o world_n which_o i_o be_o leave_v and_o the_o world_n which_o i_o be_o go_v to_o with_o reason_n of_o my_o comfortable_a hope_n p._n 283._o iu._n more_o reason_n and_o help_n of_o my_o faith_n and_o hope_n p._n 289._o v._o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o sensible_a manifestation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n which_o be_v expound_v and_o apply_v for_o the_o help_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n p._n 300._o vi_o short_a meditation_n on_o rom._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o of_o the_o shed_n abroad_o of_o god_n love_n on_o the_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n p._n 360._o the_o exercise_n of_o three_o sort_n of_o love_n to_o god_n to_o other_o and_o to_o my_o self_n afford_v i_o a_o threefold_a satisfaction_n conjunct_a to_o be_v willing_a to_o depart_v i._o i_o be_o sure_a my_o departure_n will_v be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o will_n which_o be_v love_n itself_o which_o i_o be_o bouâ—d_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o love_n and_o please_v and_o whâ—â—â—_n be_v the_o beginning_n rule_n antonineâ—ould_v â—ould_z hence_o fetch_v good_a thought_n of_o death_n ii_o the_o world_n die_v not_o with_o i_o when_o i_o die_v nor_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o he_o will_v have_v in_o and_o from_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o if_o i_o love_v other_o as_o myself_o their_o life_n and_o comfort_n will_v now_o be_v to_o my_o thought_n as_o if_o i_o be_v to_o live_v myself_o in_o they_o god_n will_v be_v praise_v and_o honour_v by_o posterity_n when_o i_o be_o dead_a and_o go_v be_v i_o to_o be_v annihilate_v this_o will_v comfort_v i_o now_o if_o i_o live_v and_o die_v in_o perfect_a love_n iii_o but_o a_o better_a and_o glorious_a world_n be_v before_o i_o into_o which_o i_o hope_v by_o death_n to_o be_v translate_v whither_o all_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o love_n shall_v rap_v up_o the_o desire_n of_o my_o ascend_a soul_n even_o the_o love_n of_o myself_o that_o i_o may_v be_v full_o happy_a the_o love_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n christ_n angel_n and_o glorify_a man_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o universe_n which_o i_o shall_v see_v and_o above_o all_o the_o love_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a god_n infinite_a life_n and_o light_n and_o love_n the_o ultimate_a amiable_a object_n of_o man_n love_n in_o who_o to_o beperfect_o please_v and_o delight_v and_o to_o who_o to_o be_v perfect_o please_v for_o ever_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o ultimate_a end_n of_o i_o and_o of_o the_o high_a wise_a and_o best_a of_o creature_n amen_o the_o introduction_n phil._n 1._o 23._o for_o i_o be_o in_o a_o straight_a between_o two_o etc._n etc._n i_o write_v for_o myself_o and_o therefore_o suppose_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n shall_v only_o observe_v what_o be_v useful_a to_o my_o heart_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v a_o happy_a state_n into_o which_o grace_n have_v bring_v this_o apostle_n who_o see_v so_o much_o not_o only_o tolerable_a but_o great_o desirable_a both_o in_o live_v and_o die_v to_o live_v to_o he_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v christ_n interest_n or_o work_v to_o die_v will_v be_v gain_n that_o be_v his_o own_o interest_n and_o reward_n his_o strength_n be_v not_o whether_o it_o will_v be_v good_a to_o live_v or_o good_a to_o depart_v both_o be_v good_a but_o which_o be_v more_o desirable_a be_v the_o doubt_n i._o quest_n but_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v between_o christ_n interest_n and_o his_o own_o ans_fw-fr no_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o full_a and_o fix_a competition_n but_o by_o christ_n or_o christ_n interest_n he_o mean_v his_o work_n for_o his_o church_n interest_n in_o this_o world_n but_o he_o know_v that_o christ_n also_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o his_o saint_n above_o and_o that_o he_o can_v raise_v up_o more_o to_o serve_v he_o here_o yet_o because_o he_o be_v to_o judge_v by_o what_o appear_v and_o he_o see_v a_o defect_n of_o such_o on_o earth_n this_o do_v turn_v the_o scale_n in_o his_o choice_n and_o for_o the_o work_n of_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n good_a he_o more_o incline_v to_o the_o delay_n of_o his_o reward_n by_o self-denial_n yet_o know_v that_o the_o delay_n will_v tend_v to_o its_o increase_n it_o be_v useful_a to_o i_o here_o to_o note_v that_o even_o in_o this_o world_n short_a of_o death_n there_o be_v some_o good_a so_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o may_v just_o prevail_v with_o believer_n to_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o present_a hasten_v of_o their_o reward_n i_o the_o rather_o note_v this_o that_o no_o temptation_n carry_v i_o into_o that_o extreme_a of_o take_v nothing_o but_o heaven_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o our_o mind_v or_o regard_n and_o so_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o world_n in_o a_o sinful_a sort_n on_o pretence_n of_o mortification_n and_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o life_n i._o as_o to_o the_o sense_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o any_o thing_n on_o earth_n be_v better_a than_o heaven_n or_o simple_o and_o in_o itself_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o it_o the_o end_n be_v better_a than_o the_o mean_n as_o such_o and_o perfection_n better_o than_o imperfection_n but_o the_o present_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n may_v be_v prefer_v sometime_o before_o the_o present_a possession_n of_o the_o end_n and_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n for_o a_o high_a end_n may_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o present_a possession_n of_o a_o low_a end_n and_o every_o thing_n have_v its_o season_n plant_v and_o sow_v and_o building_n be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o reap_v and_o fruit_n gather_v and_o dwelling_n but_o in_o their_o season_n they_o must_v be_v first_o do_v ii_o quest_n but_o what_o be_v there_o so_o desirable_a in_o this_o life_n ans_fw-fr 1._o while_o it_o continue_v it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o will_v have_v we_o here_o and_o that_o be_v best_o which_o god_n will_v ii_o the_o life_n to_o come_v depend_v upon_o this_o as_o the_o life_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n upon_o his_o generation_n in_o the_o womb_n or_o as_o the_o reward_n upon_o the_o work_n or_o the_o runner_n or_o soldier_n prize_v upon_o his_o race_n or_o fight_v or_o as_o the_o merchant_n gain_n upon_o his_o voyage_n heaven_n be_v win_v or_o lose_v on_o earth_n the_o possession_n be_v there_o but_o the_o preparation_n be_v here_o christ_n will_v judge_v all_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n on_o earth_n well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n must_v go_v before_o enter_z thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n go_v before_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v give_v all_o that_o ever_o must_v be_v do_v for_o salvation_n by_o we_o must_v here_o be_v donc_fw-fr it_o waron_n earth_n that_o christ_n himself_o wrought_v the_o work_n of_o 〈◊〉_d redemption_n fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n become_v our_o ransom_n and_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v here_o that_o our_o part_n be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o bestow_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o god_n work_n who_o we_o be_v sure_o will_v never_o fail_v there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o least_o suspicion_n or_o fear_n of_o his_o misdo_n or_o fail_v in_o any_o of_o his_o undertake_a work_n but_o the_o danger_n and_o fear_n be_v of_o our_o own_o miscarry_v lest_o we_o be_v not_o find_v capable_a of_o receive_v what_o god_n will_v certain_o give_v to_o all_o that_o be_v dispose_v receiver_n to_o distrust_v god_n be_v heinous_a sin_n and_o
folly_n but_o to_o distrust_v ourselves_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v make_v sure_a of_o heaven_n it_o must_v be_v by_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v firm_a our_o title_n our_o call_v and_o our_o election_n here_o on_o earth_n if_o we_o fear_v hell_n we_o must_v fear_v be_v prepare_v for_o it_o and_o it_o be_v great_a and_o difficult_a work_n that_o must_v be_v here_o do_v it_o be_v here_o that_o we_o must_v be_v cure_v of_o all_o damn_v sin_n that_o we_o must_v be_v regenerate_v and_o new_o bear_v that_o we_o must_v be_v pardon_v and_o justify_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v here_o that_o we_o must_v be_v unite_v to_o christ_n make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n renew_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o conform_v to_o his_o likeness_n it_o be_v here_o that_o we_o must_v overcome_v all_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o perform_v all_o the_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n that_o must_v be_v reward_v it_o be_v here_o that_o christ_n must_v be_v believe_v in_o with_o the_o heart_n to_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confess_v to_o salvation_n it_o be_v here_o that_o we_o must_v suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o and_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n here_o we_o must_v so_o run_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v iii_o yea_o we_o have_v great_a work_n here_o to_o do_v than_o mere_a secure_v our_o own_o salvation_n we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o world_n and_o church_n and_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o do_v good_a to_o many_o we_o be_v trust_v with_o our_o master_n talent_n for_o his_o service_n in_o our_o place_n to_o do_v our_o best_a to_o propagate_v his_o truth_n and_o grace_n and_o church_n and_o to_o bring_v home_o soul_n and_o honour_v his_o cause_n and_o edify_v his_o flock_n and_o further_o the_o salvation_n of_o as_o many_o as_o we_o can_v all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v on_o earth_n if_o we_o will_v secure_v the_o end_n of_o all_o in_o heaven_n use_v i._o it_o be_v then_o a_o error_n though_o it_o be_v but_o few_o i_o think_v that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o to_o think_v that_o all_o religion_n lie_v in_o mind_v only_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o disregard_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o present_a life_n all_o true_a christian_n must_v serious_o mind_n both_o the_o end_n and_o the_o mean_n or_o way_n if_o they_o mind_v not_o believe_o the_o end_n they_o will_v never_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n if_o they_o mind_v not_o and_o use_v not_o diligent_o the_o mean_n they_o will_v never_o obtain_v the_o end_n none_o can_v use_v earth_n well_o that_o prefer_v not_o heaven_n and_o none_o come_v to_o heaven_n at_o age_n that_o be_v not_o prepare_v by_o well_o use_v earth_n heaven_n must_v have_v the_o deep_a esteem_n and_o habituate_v love_n and_o desire_v and_o joy_n but_o earth_n must_v have_v more_o of_o our_o daily_a thought_n for_o present_a practice_n a_o man_n that_o travel_v to_o the_o most_o desirable_a home_n have_v a_o habit_n of_o desire_n to_o it_o all_o the_o way_n but_o his_o present_a business_n be_v his_o travel_n and_o horse_n and_o company_n and_o inn_n and_o way_n and_o weariness_n etc._n etc._n may_v take_v up_o more_o of_o his_o sensible_a thought_n and_o of_o his_o talk_n and_o action_n than_o his_o home_n use_v ii_o i_o have_v oft_o marvel_v to_o find_v david_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o other_o saint_n before_o christ_n come_n to_o have_v express_v so_o great_a a_o sense_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o to_o have_v say_v so_o little_a of_o another_o to_o have_v make_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o prosperity_n dominion_n and_o victory_n on_o one_o hand_n and_o of_o enemy_n success_n and_o persecution_n on_o the_o other_o but_o i_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o mere_a personal_n carnal_a interest_n but_o for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o for_o his_o honour_n word_n and_o worship_n and_o they_o know_v that_o if_o thing_n go_v well_o with_o we_o on_o earth_n they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o go_v well_o in_o heaven_n if_o the_o militant_a church_n prosper_v in_o holiness_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o will_v triumph_v in_o glory_n god_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o do_v his_o part_n in_o receive_v soul_n if_o they_o be_v here_o prepare_v for_o his_o receipt_n and_o satan_n do_v much_o of_o his_o damn_v work_n by_o man_n if_o we_o escape_v their_o temptation_n we_o escape_v much_o of_o our_o danger_n if_o idolater_n prosper_v israel_n be_v tempt_v to_o idolatry_n the_o greek_a church_n be_v almost_o swallow_v up_o by_o turkish_a prosperity_n and_o dominion_n most_o follow_v the_o powerful_a and_o prosperous_a side_n and_o therefore_o for_o god_n cause_n and_o for_o heavenly_a everlasting_a interest_n our_o own_o state_n but_o much_o more_o the_o church_n must_v be_v great_o regard_v here_o on_o earth_n indeed_o if_o earth_n be_v desire_v only_o for_o earth_n and_o prospirity_n love_v but_o for_o the_o present_a welfare_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v the_o certain_a mark_n of_o damn_v carnality_n and_o a_o earthly_a mind_n but_o to_o desire_v peace_n and_o prosperity_n and_o power_n to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o wise_a and_o faithful_a man_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v hallow_v his_o kingdom_n come_v and_o his_o will_n do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o be_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n use_v iii_o be_v not_o unthankful_a then_o o_o my_o soul_n for_o the_o mercy_n of_o this_o present_a life_n for_o those_o to_o thy_o body_n to_o thy_o friend_n to_o the_o land_n of_o thy_o nativity_n and_o special_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i._o this_o body_n be_v so_o near_o unite_v to_o thou_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a help_n or_o hindrance_n have_v it_o be_v more_o afflict_v it_o may_v have_v be_v a_o discourage_a clog_n like_o a_o tire_a horse_n in_o a_o journey_n or_o a_o ill_a tool_n to_o a_o workman_n or_o a_o untuned_a instrument_n in_o music_n a_o sick_a or_o bad_a servant_n in_o a_o house_n be_v a_o great_a trouble_n and_o a_o bad_a wife_n much_o more_o but_o thy_o body_n be_v near_a thou_o than_o either_o and_o will_v be_v more_o of_o thy_o concern_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o have_v be_v more_o strong_a and_o healthful_a sense_n and_o appetite_n will_v have_v be_v strong_a and_o lust_n will_v have_v be_v strong_a and_o therefore_o danger_n will_v have_v be_v great_a and_o victory_n and_o salvation_n much_o more_o difficult_a even_o weak_a sense_n and_o temptation_n have_v too_o oft_o prevail_v how_o know_v thou_o then_o what_o strong_a might_n have_v do_v when_o i_o see_v a_o thirsty_a man_n in_o a_o fever_n or_o dropsy_n and_o special_o when_o i_o see_v strong_a and_o healthful_a youth_n breed_v up_o in_o fullness_n and_o among_o temptation_n how_o mad_a they_o be_v in_o sin_n and_o how_o violent_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o it_o bearing_z down_z god_n rebuke_n and_o conscience_n and_o parent_n and_o friend_n and_o all_o regard_n to_o their_o salvation_n it_o tell_v i_o how_o great_a a_o mercy_n i_o have_v even_o in_o a_o body_n not_o liable_a to_o their_o case_n and_o many_o a_o bodily_a deliverance_n have_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o my_o soul_n renew_v my_o time_n and_o opportunity_n and_o strength_n for_o service_n and_o bring_v frequent_a and_o fresh_a report_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n if_o bodily_a mercy_n be_v not_o of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o soul_n christ_n will_v not_o so_o much_o have_v show_v his_o save_a love_n by_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n as_o he_o do_v nor_o will_v god_n promise_v we_o a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n if_o a_o congruous_a body_n do_v not_o further_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o soul_n 2._o and_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o great_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o the_o mercy_n of_o this_o life_n which_o he_o have_v show_v to_o my_o friend_n that_o which_o further_v their_o joy_n shall_v increase_v i_o i_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v nature_n and_o grace_n teach_v we_o to_o be_v glad_a when_o our_o friend_n be_v well_o and_o prosper_v though_o all_o in_o order_n to_o better_a thing_n than_o bodily_a welfare_n 3._o and_o such_o mercy_n of_o this_o life_n to_o the_o land_n of_o our_o habitation_n must_v not_o be_v undervalue_v the_o want_n of_o they_o be_v part_n of_o god_n threaten_a curse_n and_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o so_o be_v profitable_a to_o
the_o crown_n will_v come_v in_o its_o due_a time_n and_o eternity_n be_v long_o enough_o to_o enjoy_v it_o how_o long_o soever_o it_o be_v delay_v but_o if_o i_o will_v do_v that_o which_o must_v obtain_v it_o for_o myself_o and_o other_o it_o must_v be_v quick_o do_v before_o my_o decline_a sun_n be_v set_v o_o that_o i_o have_v no_o worse_a cause_n of_o my_o unwillingness_n yet_o to_o die_v than_o my_o desire_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o life_n for_o my_o own_o and_o other_o man_n salvation_n and_o to_o finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n and_o the_o ministry_n commit_v to_o i_o by_o the_o lord_n use_v vi_o and_o as_o it_o be_v on_o earth_n that_o i_o must_v do_v good_a to_o other_o so_o it_o must_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n suit_v to_o their_o state_n on_o earth_n soul_n be_v here_o close_o unite_v to_o body_n by_o which_o they_o must_v receive_v much_o good_a or_o hurt_n do_v good_a to_o man_n body_n if_o thou_o will_v do_v good_a to_o their_o soul_n say_v not_o thing_n corporeal_a be_v worthless_a trifle_n for_o which_o the_o receiver_n will_v be_v never_o the_o better_o they_o be_v thing_n that_o nature_n be_v easy_o sensible_a of_o and_o sense_n be_v the_o passage_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n do_v not_o thou_o find_v what_o a_o help_v it_o be_v to_o thyself_o to_o have_v at_o any_o time_n any_o ease_n and_o alacrity_n of_o body_n and_o what_o a_o burden_n and_o hindrance_n pain_n and_o care_n be_v labour_v then_o to_o free_v other_o from_o such_o burden_n and_o temptation_n and_o be_v not_o regardless_o of_o they_o if_o thou_o must_v rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v and_o mourn_v with_o they_o that_o mourn_v further_o thy_o own_o joy_n in_o further_a they_o and_o avoid_v thy_o own_o sorrow_n in_o avoid_v or_o cure_v they_o but_o alas_o what_o power_n have_v selfishness_n in_o most_o how_o easy_o do_v we_o bear_v our_o brethren_n pain_n reproach_n want_n and_o affliction_n in_o comparison_n of_o our_o own_o how_o few_o thought_n and_o how_o little_a cost_n or_o labour_n do_v we_o use_v for_o their_o supply_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o we_o do_v for_o ourselves_o nature_n indeed_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v most_o sensible_a of_o our_o own_o case_n but_o grace_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o make_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n as_o we_o do_v but_o shall_v love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o use_v vii_o and_o now_o o_o my_o soul_n consider_v how_o merciful_o god_n have_v deal_v with_o thou_o that_o thy_o strength_n shall_v be_v between_o two_o condition_n so_o desirable_a i_o shall_v either_o die_v speedy_o or_o stay_v yet_o long_o upon_o earth_n which_o ever_o it_o be_v it_o will_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o comfortable_a state_n that_o it_o be_v desirable_a to_o depart_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n i_o must_v not_o doubt_v and_o shall_v anon_o more_o copious_o consider_v and_o if_o my_o abode_n on_o earth_n yet_o long_o be_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n as_o to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o balance_n against_o my_o present_a possession_n of_o heaven_n sure_o it_o must_v be_v a_o state_n which_o oblige_v i_o to_o great_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o comfortable_a acknowledgement_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o my_o pain_n or_o sickness_n my_o suffering_n from_o malicious_a man_n that_o shall_v make_v this_o life_n on_o earth_n unacceptable_a while_o god_n will_v continue_v it_o paul_n have_v his_o prick_n or_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o and_o suffer_v more_o from_o man_n though_o less_o in_o his_o health_n than_o i_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o he_o glory_v in_o such_o infirmity_n and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o tribulationâ—_n and_o be_v in_o a_o straight_a between_o live_v and_o die_v yea_o rather_o choose_v to_o live_v yet_o long_o alas_o it_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o straight_a that_o most_o of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o straight_a of_o most_o be_v between_o the_o desire_n of_o life_n for_o fleshly_a interest_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o end_v their_o felicity_n the_o straight_a of_o many_o be_v between_o a_o tire_a world_n and_o body_n which_o make_v they_o weary_a of_o live_v and_o the_o dreadful_a prospect_n of_o future_a danger_n which_o make_v they_o afraid_a of_o die_v if_o they_o live_v it_o be_v in_o misery_n if_o they_o must_v die_v they_o be_v afraid_a of_o great_a misery_n which_o way_n ever_o they_o look_v behind_o or_o before_o they_o to_o this_o world_n or_o the_o next_o fear_n and_o trouble_n be_v their_o lot_n yea_o many_o a_o upright_a christian_a through_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o trust_n in_o god_n do_v live_v in_o this_o perplex_a straight_o weary_a of_o live_v and_o afraid_a of_o die_v between_o grief_n and_o fear_n they_o be_v press_v continual_o but_o paul_n straight_o be_v between_o two_o joy_n which_o of_o they_o he_o shall_v desire_v most_o and_o if_o that_o be_v my_o case_n what_o shall_v much_o interrupt_v my_o peace_n or_o pleasure_n if_o i_o live_v it_o be_v for_o christ_n for_o his_o work_n and_o for_o his_o church_n for_o preparation_n for_o my_o own_o and_o other_o everasting_a felicity_n and_o shall_v any_o suffering_n which_o make_v i_o not_o unserviceable_a make_v i_o impatient_a with_o such_o a_o work_n and_o such_o a_o life_n if_o i_o die_v present_o it_o be_v my_o gain_n god_n who_o appoint_v i_o my_o work_n do_v limit_v my_o time_n and_o sure_a his_o glorious_a reward_n can_v never_o be_v unseasonable_a or_o come_v too_o soon_o if_o it_o be_v the_o time_n that_o he_o appoint_v when_o i_o first_o engage_v myself_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n i_o reckon_v as_o probable_a but_o upon_o one_o or_o two_o year_n and_o god_n have_v continue_v i_o it_o above_o forty_o four_o with_o such_o interruption_n as_o other_o in_o these_o time_n have_v have_v and_o what_o reason_n have_v i_o now_o to_o be_v unwilling_a either_o to_o live_v or_o die_v god_n service_n have_v be_v so_o sweet_a to_o i_o that_o it_o have_v overcome_v the_o trouble_n of_o constant_a pain_n or_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o all_o that_o man_n have_v say_v or_o do_v against_o i_o but_o the_o follow_a crown_n exceed_v this_o pleasure_n more_o than_o i_o be_o here_o capable_a to_o conceive_v there_o be_v some_o trouble_n in_o all_o this_o pleasant_a work_n from_o which_o the_o soul_n and_o flesh_n will_v rest_v and_o bless_v be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o but_o o_o my_o soul_n what_o need_v thou_o be_v trouble_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o straight_a it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o thou_o to_o choose_v whether_o or_o when_o thou_o will_v live_v or_o die_v it_o be_v god_n that_o will_v determine_v it_o who_o be_v infinite_o fit_a to_o choose_v than_o thou_o leave_v therefore_o his_o own_o work_n to_o himself_o and_o mind_n that_o which_o be_v thou_o whilst_o thou_o live_v live_v to_o christ_n and_o when_o thou_o die_v thou_o shall_v die_v to_o christ_n even_o into_o his_o bless_a hand_n so_o live_v that_o thou_o may_v say_v it_o be_v christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n that_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o then_o as_o thou_o have_v live_v in_o the_o comfort_n of_o hope_n thou_o shall_v die_v unto_o the_o comfort_n of_o vision_n and_o fruition_n and_o when_o thou_o can_v say_v he_o be_v the_o god_n who_o i_o be_o and_o who_o i_o serve_v thou_o may_v bold_o add_v and_o who_o i_o trust_v and_o to_o who_o i_o commend_v my_o depart_a soul_n and_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v trust_v richard_n baxter_n die_v thought_n philippian_n 1._o 23._o for_o i_o be_o in_o a_o strait_a betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a or_o for_o this_o be_v much_o rather_o to_o be_v prefer_v or_o better_o §_o 1._o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n be_v of_o few_o day_n and_o full_a of_o trouble_n he_o come_v forth_o like_o a_o flower_n and_o be_v cut_v down_o he_o flee_v also_o as_o a_o shadow_n and_o continue_v not_o and_o do_v thou_o open_v thy_o eye_n upon_o such_o a_o one_o and_o bring_v i_o into_o judgement_n with_o thou_o say_v job_n ch_n 14._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3._o as_o a_o watch_n when_o it_o be_v wind_v up_o or_o as_o a_o candle_n new_o light_v so_o man_n new_o conceive_v or_o bear_v begin_v a_o motion_n which_o incessant_o haste_v to_o its_o appoint_a period_n and_o a_o action_n and_o its_o time_n that_o be_v past_a be_v nothing_o so_o vain_a a_o thing_n will_v
see_v in_o the_o brutish_a politic_n of_o benedictus_n spinosa_n in_o his_o tractat._n theolog._n polit._n whither_o the_o principle_n of_o infidelity_n tend_v if_o sin_n so_o overspread_v the_o earth_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v as_o drown_v in_o wickedness_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v what_o will_v it_o do_v be_v there_o no_o such_o hope_n and_o fear_n §_o 10._o 3._o and_o no_o mercy_n can_v be_v true_o know_v and_o estimate_v nor_o right_o use_v and_o improve_v by_o he_o that_o see_v not_o its_o tendency_n to_o the_o end_n and_o perceive_v not_o that_o it_o lead_v to_o a_o better_a life_n and_o use_v it_o not_o thereunto_o god_n deal_v more_o bountiful_o with_o we_o than_o worldling_n understand_v he_o give_v we_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o this_o life_n as_o help_n to_o a_o immortal_a state_n of_o glory_n and_o as_o earnest_n of_o it_o sensualist_n know_v not_o what_o a_o soul_n be_v nor_o what_o soul-mercy_n be_v and_o therefore_o not_o what_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o bodily_a mercy_n be_v but_o take_v up_o only_o with_o the_o carcase_n shell_n or_o shadow_n if_o the_o king_n will_v give_v i_o a_o lordship_n and_o send_v i_o a_o horse_n or_o coach_n to_o carry_v i_o to_o it_o and_o i_o shall_v only_o ride_v about_o the_o field_n for_o my_o pleasure_n and_o make_v no_o other_o use_n of_o it_o shall_v i_o not_o undervalue_v and_o lose_v the_o principal_a benefit_n of_o my_o horse_n or_o coach_n no_o wonder_n if_o unbeliever_n be_v unthankful_a when_o they_o know_v not_o at_o all_o that_o part_n of_o god_n mercy_n which_o be_v the_o life_n and_o real_a excellency_n of_o they_o §_o 11._o 4._o and_o alas_o how_o shall_v i_o bear_v with_o comfort_n the_o suffering_n of_o this_o wretched_a life_n without_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o life_n with_o christ_n what_o shall_v support_v and_o comfort_v i_o under_o my_o bodily_a languish_n and_o pain_n my_o weary_a hour_n and_o my_o daily_a experience_n of_o the_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n have_v i_o not_o a_o prospect_n of_o a_o comfortable_a end_n of_o all_o i_o that_o have_v live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o great_a and_o precious_a mercy_n have_v all_o my_o life_n have_v something_o to_o do_v to_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n of_o wish_v that_o i_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v and_o have_v never_o overcome_v it_o but_o by_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o bless_a life_n hereafter_o solomon_n sense_n of_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n have_v long_o make_v all_o the_o business_n and_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n as_o such_o appear_v such_o a_o dream_n and_o shadow_n to_o i_o that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o end_n i_o can_v not_o have_v much_o difference_v man_n sleep_a and_o their_o wake_a thought_n nor_o have_v much_o more_o value_v the_o wake_v than_o the_o sleep_a part_n of_o life_n but_o shall_v have_v think_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o happiness_n to_o have_v sleep_v from_o the_o birth_n unto_o the_o death_n child_n cry_v when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o i_o be_o often_o sorry_a when_o i_o be_o waken_v out_o of_o a_o quiet_a sleep_n especial_o to_o the_o business_n of_o a_o unquiet_a day_n we_o shall_v be_v strong_o tempt_v in_o our_o consider_a state_n to_o murmur_v at_o our_o creator_n as_o deal_v much_o hardly_o by_o we_o than_o by_o the_o brute_n if_o we_o must_v have_v have_v all_o those_o care_n and_o grief_n and_o fear_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o we_o want_v and_o the_o prospect_n of_o death_n and_o future_a evil_n which_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o and_o have_v not_o withal_o have_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o future_a felicity_n to_o support_v we_o seneca_n and_o his_o stoic_n have_v no_o better_a argument_n to_o silence_v such_o murmurer_n who_o believe_v not_o a_o better_a life_n than_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o this_o life_n have_v more_o evil_a than_o good_a and_o they_o think_v god_n do_v they_o wrong_n they_o may_v remedy_v themselves_o by_o end_v it_o when_o they_o will_v but_o that_o will_v not_o cure_v the_o repine_n of_o a_o nature_n who_o find_v itself_o necessary_o weary_a of_o the_o misery_n of_o life_n and_o yet_o afraid_a of_o die_v and_o it_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n that_o many_o think_v that_o pre-existent_a soul_n be_v put_v into_o these_o body_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o something_o do_v in_o a_o former_a life_n while_o they_o foresee_v not_o the_o hope_a end_n of_o all_o our_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n o_o how_o contemptible_a a_o thing_n be_v man_n say_v the_o same_o seneca_n unless_o he_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o humane_a thing_n therefore_o say_v solomon_n eccles_n 2._o 17._o when_o he_o have_v glut_v himself_o with_o all_o temporal_a pleasure_n i_o hate_v life_n because_o the_o work_n that_o be_v wrought_v under_o the_o sun_n be_v grievous_a to_o i_o for_o all_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n §_o 12._o ii_o i_o have_v often_o think_v whether_o a_o implicit_a belief_n of_o a_o future_a happiness_n without_o any_o search_n into_o its_o nature_n and_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o or_o the_o search_n try_v way_n be_v better_a on_o the_o one_o side_n i_o have_v know_v many_o godly_a woman_n that_o never_o dispute_v the_o matter_n but_o serve_v god_n comfortable_o to_o a_o very_a old_a age_n between_o 80_o and_o 100_o to_o have_v live_v many_o year_n in_o a_o cheerful_a readiness_n and_o desire_n of_o death_n and_o such_o as_o few_o learned_a studious_a man_n do_v never_o attain_v to_o in_o that_o degree_n who_o no_o doubt_n have_v this_o as_o a_o divine_a reward_n of_o their_o long_a and_o faithful_a service_n of_o god_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o studious_a man_n can_v hardly_o keep_v off_o all_o objection_n or_o secure_v his_o mind_n against_o the_o suggestion_n of_o difficulty_n and_o doubt_n and_o if_o they_o come_v in_o they_o must_v be_v answer_v see_v we_o give_v they_o half_o a_o victory_n if_o we_o cast_v they_o off_o before_o we_o can_v answer_v they_o and_o a_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o uphold_v by_o such_o evidence_n of_o truth_n as_o reason_n can_v discern_v and_o justify_v be_v oft_o join_v with_o much_o secret_a doubt_n which_o man_n dare_v not_o open_a but_o do_v not_o therefore_o overcome_v and_o its_o weakness_n may_v have_v a_o weaken_a deficiency_n as_o to_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o duty_n which_o shall_v be_v strengthen_v by_o it_o and_o who_o know_v how_o soon_o a_o temptation_n from_o satan_n or_o infidel_n or_o our_o own_o dark_a heart_n may_v assault_v we_o which_o will_v not_o without_o such_o evidence_n and_o resolve_v light_n be_v overcome_v and_o yet_o many_o that_o try_v and_o reason_n and_o dispute_v most_o have_v not_o the_o strong_a or_o most_o powerful_a faith_n §_o 13._o and_o my_o thought_n of_o this_o have_v have_v this_o issue_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o that_o light_n which_o show_v we_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o that_o artificial_a skill_n by_o which_o we_o have_v right_a notion_n name_n definition_n and_o form_v argument_n and_o answer_n to_o objection_n this_o artificial_a logical_a organical_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n be_v good_a and_o useful_a in_o its_o kind_n if_o right_a like_o speech_n itself_o but_o he_o that_o have_v much_o of_o this_o may_v have_v little_a of_o the_o former_a extreme_a and_o unlearned_a person_n that_o have_v little_a of_o this_o may_v have_v more_o of_o the_o former_a and_o may_v have_v those_o inward_a perception_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o promise_n &_o reward_n of_o god_n which_o they_o can_v bring_v forth_o into_o artificial_a reason_n to_o themselves_o or_o other_o who_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n by_o the_o effective_a sort_n of_o teach_v which_o reach_v the_o heart_n oâ—_n will_n as_o well_o as_o the_o understanding_n and_o be_v a_o give_v of_o what_o be_v teach_v and_o a_o make_v we_o such_o as_o we_o be_v tell_v we_o must_v be_v and_o who_o find_v not_o need_v to_o pray_v hard_o for_o this_o effective_a teach_v of_o god_n when_o he_o have_v get_v all_o organical_a knowledge_n and_o word_n and_o argument_n in_o themselves_o most_o apt_a at_o his_o finger_n end_n as_o we_o say_v when_o i_o can_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v with_o the_o most_o convince_a undeniable_a reason_n i_o feel_v need_n to_o cry_v and_o pray_v daily_o to_o god_n to_o increase_v my_o faith_n and_o to_o give_v i_o that_o light_n which_o may_v satisfy_v the_o soul_n and_o reach_v the_o end_n §_o 14._o 2._o yet_o man_n be_v a_o rational_a wight_n be_v not_o teach_v by_o mere_a instinct_n and_o inspiration_n and_o therefore_o this_o
that_o be_v every_o where_o but_o by_o a_o peculiar_a operation_n and_o relation_n and_o so_o holy_a soul_n be_v under_o a_o more_o felicitating_a operation_n of_o god_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o near_a union_n with_o he_o than_o now_o they_o have_v §_o 35._o 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o observe_v that_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a all_o thing_n have_v natural_o a_o strong_a inclination_n to_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o their_o like_a every_o clod_n and_o stone_n incline_v to_o the_o earth_n water_n will_v go_v to_o water_n air_n to_o air_n fire_n to_o fire_n bird_n and_o beast_n associate_v with_o their_o like_a and_o the_o noble_a nature_n be_v most_o strong_o thus_o incline_v and_o therefore_o i_o have_v natural_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o it_o will_v be_v so_o with_o holy_a soul_n §_o 36._o 3._o and_o i_o find_v that_o the_o inordinate_a contraction_n of_o man_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o this_o individual-person_n with_o the_o defect_n of_o love_n to_o all_o about_o we_o according_a to_o every_o creature_n goodness_n and_o special_o to_o god_n the_o infinite_a good_a who_o we_o shall_v love_v above_o ourselves_o be_v the_o very_a sum_n of_o all_o the_o pravity_n of_o man_n and_o all_o the_o injustice_n and_o injury_n to_o other_o and_o all_o the_o neglect_n of_o good_a work_n in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o our_o daily_a terror_n and_o self-distracting_a self-tormenting_a care_n and_o grief_n and_o fear_n proceed_v from_o this_o inordinate_a love_n and_o adhesion_n to_o ourselves_o therefore_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o in_o our_o better_a state_n we_o shall_v perfect_o love_v other_o as_o ourselves_o and_o the_o selfish_a love_n will_v turn_v into_o a_o common_a and_o a_o divine_a love_n which_o must_v be_v by_o our_o prefer_v the_o common_a and_o the_o divine_a good_a and_o interest_n §_o 37._o and_o i_o be_o so_o sensible_a of_o the_o power_n and_o plague_n of_o selfishness_n and_o how_o it_o now_o corrupt_v tempt_v and_o disquiet_v i_o that_o when_o i_o feel_v any_o fear_n lest_o individuation_n cease_v and_o my_o soul_n fall_v into_o one_o common_a soul_n as_o the_o stoic_n think_v all_o soul_n do_v at_o death_n i_o find_v great_a cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o this_o arise_v from_o the_o power_n of_o this_o corrupt_a selfishness_n for_o reason_n see_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o to_o fear_v it_o be_v it_o so_o §_o 38._o 4._o for_o i_o find_v also_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o love_n be_v to_o desire_v as_o near_o a_o union_n as_o be_v possible_a and_o the_o strong_a love_n do_v strongly_a desire_v it_o fervent_a lover_n think_v they_o can_v scarce_o be_v too_o much_o one._n and_o love_n be_v our_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o so_o be_v union_n §_o 39_o 5._o and_o i_o find_v that_o when_o christian_n have_v the_o first_o and_o full_a pouring_n out_o of_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v the_o fervent_a love_n and_o the_o near_a union_n and_o the_o least_o desire_n of_o propriety_n and_o distance_n §_o 40._o 6._o and_o i_o find_v that_o christ_n prayer_n for_o the_o felicity_n of_o his_o disciple_n be_v a_o prayer_n for_o their_o unity_n joh._n 17._o 22_o 23._o and_o in_o this_o he_o place_v much_o of_o their_o persection_n §_o 41._o 7._o and_o i_o find_v also_o that_o man_n be_v a_o sociable_a nature_n and_o that_o all_o man_n find_v by_o experience_n that_o conjunction_n in_o society_n be_v needful_a to_o their_o safety_n strength_n and_o pleasure_n §_o 42._o 8._o and_o i_o find_v that_o my_o soul_n will_v fain_o be_v near_a god_n and_o that_o darkness_n and_o distance_n be_v my_o misery_n and_o near_a communion_n be_v it_o that_o will_v answer_v all_o the_o tendency_n of_o my_o soul_n why_o then_o shall_v i_o fear_v too_o near_o a_o union_n §_o 43._o i_o think_v it_o utter_o improbable_a that_o my_o soul_n shall_v become_v more_o near_o unite_v to_o any_o creature_n than_o to_o god_n though_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o other_o soul_n and_o infinite_o below_o god_n for_o god_n be_v as_o near_o i_o as_o i_o be_o to_o myself_o i_o still_o depend_v on_o he_o as_o the_o effect_n upon_o its_o total_a constant_a cause_n and_o that_o not_o as_o the_o fruit_n upon_o the_o tree_n which_o borrow_v all_o from_o the_o earth_n water_n air_n and_o fire_n which_o it_o communicate_v to_o its_o fruit_n but_o as_o a_o creature_n on_o its_o creator_n who_o have_v no_o be_v but_o what_o it_o receive_v total_o from_o god_n by_o constant_a communication_n hence_o autonine_n seneca_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o stoic_n think_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v god_n or_o one_o great_a animal_n consist_v of_o divine_a spirit_n and_o matter_n as_o man_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n sometime_o call_v the_o suppose_a soul_n of_o the_o world_n god_n and_o sometime_o call_v the_o whole_a world_n god_n but_o still_o mean_v that_o the_o universe_n be_v but_o one_o spirit_n and_o body_n unite_v and_o that_o we_o all_o be_v part_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o body_n of_o god_n or_o accident_n at_o least_o §_o 44._o and_o even_o the_o popish_a mystical_a divine_n in_o their_o pretension_n to_o the_o high_a perfection_n say_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n such_o as_o benedict_n anglus_fw-la in_o his_o regula_n perfectionis_fw-la approve_v by_o many_o doctor_n who_o place_v much_o of_o his_o supereminent_a life_n in_o our_o believe_v very_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o god_n and_o live_v according_o maintain_v that_o all_o creature_n be_v nothing_o distinct_a from_o god_n but_o be_v to_o god_n as_o the_o beam_n be_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o as_o the_o heat_n be_v to_o the_o fire_n which_o real_o be_v itself_o and_o so_o teach_v we_o to_o rest_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o good_a as_o be_v nothing_o but_o god_n essential_a will_n which_o be_v himself_o resolve_v even_o our_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n according_o into_o god_n so_o that_o they_o be_v god_n or_o none_o §_o 45._o and_o all_o these_o man_n have_v as_o fair_a a_o pretence_n for_o their_o conceit_n of_o such_o a_o union_n with_o god_n now_o as_o for_o such_o a_o union_n after_o death_n for_o their_o reason_n be_v 1._o that_o god_n be_v infinite_a there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o being_n then_o his_o own_o but_o god_n and_o the_o small_a be_v distinct_a will_v be_v more_o entity_n than_o god_n alone_o but_o infinity_o can_v have_v no_o addition_n 2._o because_o ens_fw-la &_o bonum_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la but_o god_n only_o be_v good_a and_o if_o we_o be_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o distinct_a being_n from_o god_n now_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o then_o for_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v annihilate_v and_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o advance_v as_o to_o be_v deify_v and_o of_o creature_n or_o distinct_a being_n turn_v into_o a_o be_v infinite_o above_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o part_n of_o god_n now_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o then_o but_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v so_o now_o we_o shall_v quick_o prove_v to_o they_o 1._o that_o then_o god_n have_v material_a divisible_a part_n as_o the_o stoic_n thought_n 2._o and_o that_o we_o be_v no_o such_o part_n as_o be_v not_o distinct_a from_o one_o another_o but_o some_o be_v torment_v and_o some_o happy_a and_o 3._o that_o as_o be_v say_v it_o will_v be_v no_o abatement_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o torment_a nor_o of_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o bless_a to_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v all_o part_n of_o god_n for_o though_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o union_n with_o he_o and_o dependence_n on_o he_o be_v past_o our_o comprehension_n yet_o that_o we_o be_v distinct_a and_o distant_a from_o each_o other_o and_o have_v each_o one_o a_o joy_n or_o misery_n of_o his_o own_o be_v past_o all_o doubt_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o union_n with_o god_n to_o be_v fear_v by_o holy_a soul_n but_o the_o utmost_a possible_a to_o be_v highly_o desire_v §_o 46._o and_o if_o our_o union_n with_o god_n shall_v not_o cease_v our_o individuation_n or_o resolve_v we_o into_o a_o principle_n to_o be_v fear_v we_o may_v say_v so_o also_o of_o our_o union_n with_o any_o common_a soul_n or_o many_o if_o we_o be_v unible_a we_o be_v partible_n and_o so_o have_v a_o distinct_a though_o not_o a_o divide_a substance_n which_o will_v have_v its_o proper_a accident_n all_o plant_n be_v part_n of_o the_o earth_n real_o unite_v to_o it_o and_o radicate_v in_o it_o and_o live_v and_o be_v nourish_v by_o it_o and_o yet_o a_o vine_n be_v a_o vine_n and_o a_o apple_n be_v a_o apple_n and_o a_o rose_n be_v a_o rose_n and_o a_o nettle_n be_v a_o nettle_n and_o few_o man_n will_v be_v toil_v horse_n or_o toad_n if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v animate_v by_o a_o common_a soul_n §_o 47._o
than_o long_o ago_o be_o i_o at_o the_o high_a 〈◊〉_d man_n on_o earth_n can_v reach_v and_o that_o when_o i_o be_o so_o dark_a and_o low_a be_v there_o no_o growth_n of_o these_o apprehension_n more_o to_o be_v expect_v do_v the_o soul_n cease_v its_o increase_n in_o vigorous_a perception_n when_o the_o body_n cease_v its_o increase_n or_o vigour_n of_o sensation_n must_v i_o sit_v down_o in_o so_o low_a a_o measure_n while_o i_o be_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o thing_n believe_v and_o be_o almost_o there_o where_o belief_n must_v pass_v into_o sight_n and_o love_v or_o must_v i_o take_v up_o with_o the_o passive_a silence_n and_o inactivity_n which_o some_o friar_n persuade_v we_o be_v near_a to_o perfection_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o annihilation_n and_o receptivity_n let_v my_o fluggish_a heart_n alone_o and_o say_v that_o in_o this_o neglect_n i_o wait_v for_o thy_o operation_n o_o let_v not_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v drive_v from_o this_o world_n and_o weary_a of_o vanity_n and_o can_v think_v of_o little_a else_o but_o immortality_n that_o seek_v and_o cry_v both_o night_n and_o day_n for_o the_o heavenly_a light_n and_o fain_o will_v have_v some_o foretaste_n of_o glory_n and_o some_o more_o of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o promise_a joy_n let_v not_o such_o a_o soul_n either_o long_o or_o cry_v or_o strive_v in_o vain_a punish_v not_o my_o former_a grieve_v of_o thy_o spirit_n by_o desert_v a_o soul_n that_o cry_v for_o thy_o grace_n so_o near_o its_o great_a and_o unconceivable_a change_n let_v i_o not_o languish_v in_o vain_a desire_n at_o the_o door_n of_o hope_n nor_o pass_v with_o doubtful_a thought_n and_o fear_n from_o this_o vale_n of_o misery_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o season_n of_o triumphant_a faith_n and_o hope_v and_o joy_n if_o not_o when_o i_o be_o enter_v on_o the_o world_n of_o joy_n o_o thou_o that_o have_v leave_v we_o so_o many_o consolatory_a word_n of_o promise_n that_o our_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a send_v o_o send_v the_o promise_a comforter_n without_o who_o approach_n and_o heavenly_a beam_n when_o all_o be_v say_v and_o a_o thousand_o thought_n and_o strive_n have_v be_v assay_v it_o will_v still_o be_v night_n and_o winter_n with_o the_o soul_n §_o 19_o but_o have_v i_o not_o expect_v more_o particular_a and_o more_o sensitive_a conception_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o state_n of_o bless_a soul_n than_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v and_o remain_v less_o satisfy_v because_o i_o expect_v such_o distinct_a perception_n to_o my_o satisfaction_n which_o god_n do_v not_o ordinary_o give_v to_o soul_n in_o flesh_n i_o fear_v it_o have_v be_v too_o much_o so_o a_o distrust_n of_o god_n and_o a_o distrustful_a desire_n to_o know_v much_o good_a and_o evil_a for_o ourselves_o as_o necessary_a to_o our_o quiet_a and_o satisfaction_n be_v that_o sin_n which_o have_v deep_o corrupt_v man_n nature_n and_o be_v more_o of_o our_o common_a pravity_n than_o be_v common_o observe_v i_o find_v that_o this_o distrust_n of_o god_n and_o my_o redeemer_n have_v have_v too_o great_a a_o hand_n in_o my_o desire_n of_o a_o distincter_n and_o more_o sensible_a knowledge_n i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v implicit_o and_o absolute_o and_o quiet_o trust_v my_o soul_n into_o my_o redeemer_n hand_n of_o which_o i_o must_v speak_v more_o anon_o and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o body_n but_o also_o for_o the_o soul_n that_o a_o distrustful_a care_n be_v our_o great_a sin_n and_o misery_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v desire_v that_o our_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n may_v be_v as_o distinct_a and_o particular_a as_o god_n revelation_n be_v and_o we_o can_v love_v no_o further_o than_o we_o know_v and_o the_o more_o we_o know_v of_o god_n and_o glory_n the_o more_o we_o shall_v love_v desire_v and_o trust_v he_o it_o be_v a_o know_v and_o not_o mere_o a_o unknown_a god_n and_o happiness_n that_o the_o soul_n do_v joyful_o desire_v and_o if_o i_o may_v not_o be_v ambitious_a of_o too_o sensible_a and_o distinct_a perception_n here_o of_o the_o thing_n unseen_a yet_o must_v i_o desire_v and_o beg_v the_o most_o fervent_a and_o sensible_a love_n to_o they_o that_o i_o be_o capable_a of_o i_o be_o willing_a in_o part_n to_o take_v up_o with_o that_o unavoidable_a ignorance_n and_o that_o low_a degree_n of_o such_o knowledge_n which_o god_n confine_v we_o to_o in_o the_o flesh_n so_o be_v it_o he_o will_v give_v i_o but_o such_o consolatory_a foreta_v in_o love_n and_o joy_n which_o such_o a_o general_n imperfect_a knowledge_n may_v consist_v with_o that_o my_o soul_n may_v not_o pass_v with_o distrust_n and_o terror_n but_o with_o suitable_a triumphant_a hope_n to_o the_o everlasting_a pleasure_n o_o father_n of_o light_n who_o give_v wisdom_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o of_o thou_o shut_v not_o up_o this_o sinful_a soul_n in_o darkness_n leave_v i_o not_o to_o grope_v in_o unsatisfy_a doubt_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o celestial_a light_n or_o if_o my_o knowledge_n must_v be_v general_n let_v it_o be_v clear_a and_o powerful_a and_o deny_v i_o not_o now_o the_o lively_a exercise_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n which_o be_v the_o stir_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o the_o dawning_n of_o the_o everlasting_a light_n and_o the_o earnest_a of_o the_o promise_a inheritance_n §_o 20._o but_o we_o be_v oft_o ready_a to_o say_v with_o cicero_n when_o he_o have_v be_v read_v such_o as_o plato_n that_o while_o the_o book_n be_v in_o our_o hand_n we_o seem_v confident_a of_o our_o immortality_n and_o when_o we_o lay_v it_o by_o our_o doubt_n return_v so_o our_o argument_n seem_v clear_a and_o cogent_a and_o yet_o when_o we_o think_v not_o of_o they_o with_o the_o best_a advantage_n we_o be_v oft_o surprise_v with_o fear_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v mistake_v and_o our_o hope_n be_v vain_a and_o hereupon_o and_o from_o the_o common_a fear_n of_o death_n that_o even_o good_a man_n too_o often_o manifest_a the_o infidel_n gather_v that_o we_o do_v but_o force_v ourselves_o into_o such_o a_o hope_n as_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v true_a against_o the_o tendency_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o make_v for_o a_o better_a world_n §_o 21._o but_o this_o fallacy_n arise_v from_o man_n not_o distinguish_n 1._o sensitive_a fear_n from_o rational_a uncertainty_n or_o doubt_n 2._o and_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o unbelief_n from_o that_o which_o have_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n i_o find_v in_o myself_o too_o much_o of_o fear_n when_o i_o look_v into_o eternity_n interrupt_v and_o weaken_v my_o desire_n and_o joy_n but_o i_o find_v that_o it_o be_v very_o much_o a_o irrational_a sensitive_a fear_n which_o the_o darkness_n of_o man_n mind_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o change_n the_o dreadful_a majesty_n of_o god_n and_o man_n natural_a averseness_n to_o die_v do_v in_o some_o degree_n necessitate_v even_o when_o reason_n be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o such_o fear_n be_v consistent_a with_o certain_a safety_n if_o i_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o strong_a chain_n or_o stand_v on_o the_o sure_a battlement_n on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o castle_n or_o steeple_n i_o can_v not_o possible_o look_v down_o without_o fear_n and_o such_o as_o will_v go_v near_o to_o overcome_v i_o and_o yet_o i_o shall_v be_v rational_o sure_a that_o i_o be_o there_o fast_o and_o safe_a and_o can_v fall_v so_o be_v it_o with_o our_o prospect_n into_o the_o life_n to_o come_v fear_n be_v oft_o a_o necessitate_a passion_n when_o a_o man_n be_v certain_a of_o his_o safe_a foundation_n it_o will_v violent_o rob_v he_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o that_o certainty_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o passion_n that_o irrational_o do_v much_o to_o corrupt_v our_o reason_n itself_o and_o will_v make_v we_o doubt_n because_o we_o fear_v though_o we_o know_v not_o why_o and_o a_o fearful_a man_n do_v hardly_o trust_v his_o own_o apprehension_n of_o his_o safety_n but_o among_o other_o fear_n be_v still_o ready_a to_o fear_v lest_o he_o be_v deceive_v like_o timorous_a melancholy_a person_n about_o their_o body_n who_o be_v ready_a still_o to_o think_v that_o every_o little_a distemper_n be_v a_o mortal_a symptom_n and_o that_o worse_o be_v still_o near_o they_o than_o they_o feel_v and_o they_o hardly_o believe_v any_o word_n of_o hope_n §_o 22._o and_o satan_n know_v the_o power_n of_o these_o passion_n and_o have_v easy_a access_n to_o the_o sensitive_a than_o to_o the_o intellective_a faculty_n do_v labour_n to_o get_v in_o at_o this_o back_n door_n and_o to_o frighten_v poor_a soul_n into_o doubt_n and_o unbelief_n and_o in_o timorous_a nature_n he_o do_v it_o with_o too_o great_a success_n as_o to_o the_o consolatory_a act_n of_o faith_n though_o yet_o god_n mercy_n be_v wonderful_o see_v in_o preserve_v many_o
either_o no_n dream_n or_o vain_a or_o troublesome_a dream_n be_v much_o more_o common_a and_o to_o say_v that_o rest_n and_o ease_n be_v my_o pleasure_n be_v but_o to_o say_v that_o my_o daily_a labour_n and_o care_n be_v so_o much_o great_a than_o my_o wake_a pleasure_n that_o i_o be_o glad_a to_o lay_v by_o both_o together_o for_o what_o be_v ease_n but_o deliverance_n from_o weariness_n and_o pain_n for_o in_o deep_a and_o dreamless_a sleep_n there_o be_v little_a positive_a sense_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o rest_n itself_o but_o indeed_o it_o be_v more_o from_o nature_n necessitate_a inclination_n to_o this_o self-easing_a and_o repair_a mean_n than_o from_o the_o positive_a pleasure_n of_o it_o that_o we_o desire_v sleep_v and_o if_o we_o can_v thus_o be_v content_v every_o night_n to_o die_v as_o it_o be_v to_o all_o our_o wake_a pleasure_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v unwilling_a to_o die_v to_o they_o at_o once_o 5._o if_o it_o be_v the_o inordinate_a pleasure_n forbid_v of_o god_n which_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v those_o must_v be_v leave_v before_o you_o die_v or_o else_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o you_o never_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v yea_o every_o wise_a and_o godly_a man_n do_v cast_v they_o off_o with_o detestation_n you_o must_v be_v against_o holiness_n on_o that_o account_n as_o well_o as_o against_o death_n and_o indeed_o the_o same_o cause_n which_o make_v man_n unwilling_a to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o make_v they_o unwilling_a to_o die_v even_o because_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n if_o the_o wicked_a be_v convert_v he_o must_v be_v gluttonous_a and_o drunken_a no_o more_o he_o must_v live_v in_o pride_n vainglory_n worldliness_n and_o sensual_a pleasure_n no_o more_o and_o therefore_o he_o draw_v back_o from_o a_o holy_a life_n as_o if_o it_o be_v from_o death_n itself_o and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o loath_a to_o die_v because_o he_o must_v have_v no_o more_o of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o riches_n pomp_n and_o honour_n his_o sport_n and_o lust_n and_o please_v appetite_n no_o more_o for_o ever_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o they_o that_o have_v mortify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o 6._o yea_o it_o be_v these_o forbid_a pleasure_n which_o be_v the_o great_a impediment_n both_o of_o our_o holiness_n and_o our_o true_a pleasure_n and_o one_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n forbid_v they_o be_v because_o they_o hinder_v we_o from_o better_a and_o if_o for_o our_o own_o good_a we_o must_v forsake_v they_o when_o we_o turn_v to_o god_n it_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o reason_n against_o our_o willingness_n to_o die_v but_o rather_o that_o to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o danger_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o willing_a 7._o but_o the_o great_a satisfy_a answer_n of_o this_o objection_n be_v that_o death_n will_v pass_v we_o to_o far_o great_a pleasure_n with_o which_o all_o these_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o due_a place_n §_o 5._o iii_o when_o i_o die_v i_o must_v depart_v not_o only_o from_o sensual_a delight_n but_o from_o the_o more_o manly_a pleasure_n of_o my_o study_n knowledge_n and_o converse_n with_o many_o wise_a and_o godly_a man_n and_o from_o all_o my_o pleasure_n in_o read_v hear_v public_a and_o private_a exercise_n of_o religion_n etc._n etc._n i_o must_v leave_v my_o library_n and_o turn_v over_o those_o pleasant_a book_n no_o more_o i_o must_v no_o more_o come_v among_o the_o live_n nor_o see_v the_o face_n of_o my_o faithful_a friend_n nor_o be_v see_v of_o man_n house_n and_o city_n and_o field_n and_o country_n garden_n and_o walk_n will_v be_v nothing_o as_o to_o i_o i_o shall_v no_o more_o hear_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n of_o man_n or_o war_n or_o other_o news_n nor_o see_v what_o become_v of_o that_o belove_a interest_n of_o wisdom_n piety_n and_o peace_n which_o i_o desire_v may_v prosper_v etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o though_o these_o delight_n be_v far_o above_o those_o of_o sensual_a sâ—â—ners_n yet_o alas_o how_o low_a and_o little_o be_v they_o how_o small_a be_v our_o knowledge_n in_o comparison_n of_o our_o ignorance_n and_o how_o little_a do_v the_o knowledge_n of_o learned_a doctor_n differ_v from_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o silly_a child_n for_o from_o our_o childhood_n we_o take_v it_o in_o but_o by_o drop_n and_o as_o trifle_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o childish_a knowledge_n so_o word_n and_o notion_n and_o artificial_a form_n do_v make_v up_o more_o of_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o world_n than_o be_v common_o understand_v and_o many_o such_o learned_a man_n know_v little_a more_o of_o any_o great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n themselves_o than_o rustic_n that_o be_v contemn_v by_o they_o for_o their_o ignorance_n god_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v little_o better_o know_v by_o they_o if_o not_o much_o less_o than_o by_o many_o of_o the_o unlearned_a what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o child-game_n that_o many_o logician_n rhetorician_n grammarian_n yea_o metaphysician_n and_o other_o philosopher_n in_o their_o eager_a study_n and_o dispute_n be_v exercise_v in_o of_o how_o little_a use_n be_v it_o to_o know_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o many_o hundred_o of_o the_o volume_n that_o fill_v our_o library_n yea_o or_o to_o know_v many_o of_o the_o most_o glorious_a speculation_n in_o physics_n mathematics_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v give_v some_o the_o title_n of_o virtuoso_n &_o ingeniosi_fw-la in_o these_o time_n who_o have_v little_a the_o more_o wit_n or_o virtue_n to_o live_v to_o god_n or_o overcome_v temptation_n from_o the_o flesh_n and_o world_n and_o to_o secure_v their_o everlasting_a hope_n what_o pleasure_n or_o quiet_a do_v it_o give_v to_o a_o die_a man_n to_o know_v almost_o any_o of_o their_o trifle_n 2._o yea_o it_o be_v well_o if_o much_o of_o our_o read_n and_o learn_v do_v we_o no_o harm_n and_o more_o than_o good_a i_o fear_v lest_o book_n be_v to_o some_o but_o a_o more_o honourable_a kind_n of_o temptation_n than_o card_n and_o dice_n lest_o many_o a_o precious_a hour_n be_v lose_v in_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v employ_v on_o much_o high_a matter_n and_o lest_o many_o make_v such_o knowledge_n but_o a_o unholy_a natural_a yea_o carnal_a pleasure_n as_o worlding_n do_v the_o thought_n of_o their_o land_n and_o honour_n and_o lest_o they_o be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a by_o how_o much_o the_o less_o suspect_v but_o the_o best_a be_v it_o be_v a_o pleasure_n so_o feâ—â—ed_v from_o the_o slothful_a with_o thorny_a labour_n of_o hard_a and_o long_a study_n that_o laziness_n save_v more_o from_o it_o than_o grace_n and_o holy_a wisdom_n do_v but_o doubtless_o fancy_n and_o the_o natural_a intellect_n may_v with_o as_o little_a sanctity_n live_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o read_v know_v dispute_v and_o write_v as_o other_o spend_v their_o time_n at_o a_o game_n at_o chess_n or_o other_o ingenious_a sport_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o know_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n be_v valuable_a and_o may_v be_v sanctify_v much_o more_o theological_a theory_n and_o when_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v of_o good_a use_n and_o i_o have_v little_a knowledge_n which_o i_o find_v not_o some_o way_n useful_a to_o my_o high_a end_n and_o if_o wish_v or_o money_n will_v procure_v more_o i_o will_v wish_v and_o empty_a my_o purse_n for_o it_o but_o yet_o if_o many_o score_n or_o hundred_o book_n which_o i_o have_v read_v have_v be_v all_o unread_a and_o i_o have_v that_o time_n now_o to_o lay_v out_o upon_o high_a thing_n i_o shall_v think_v myself_o much_o rich_a than_o now_o i_o be_o and_o i_o must_v earnest_o pray_v the_o lord_n forgive_v i_o the_o hour_n that_o i_o have_v spend_v in_o read_v thing_n less_o profitable_a for_o the_o please_a of_o a_o mind_n that_o will_v fain_o know_v all_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v spend_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o holiness_n in_o myself_o and_o other_o and_o yet_o i_o must_v thankful_o acknowledge_v to_o god_n that_o from_o my_o youth_n he_o teach_v i_o to_o begin_v with_o thing_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o to_o refer_v most_o of_o my_o other_o study_n thereto_o and_o to_o spend_v my_o day_n under_o the_o motive_n of_o necessity_n and_o profit_n to_o myself_o and_o those_o with_o who_o i_o have_v to_o do_v and_o i_o now_o think_v better_o of_o the_o course_n of_o paul_n that_o determine_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o a_o crucify_a christ_n among_o the_o corinthian_n that_o be_v so_o to_o converse_v with_o they_o as_o to_o use_v and_o glory_v as_o if_o he_o know_v nothing_o else_o and_o so_o of_o the_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a age_n and_o
part_n not_o rem_fw-la sed_fw-la aliquid_fw-la rei_fw-la in_o which_o sense_n sanchez_n true_o say_v nihil_fw-la scitur_fw-la but_o than_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o i_o be_o know_v not_o a_o god_n know_v we_o for_o our_o knowledge_n and_o he_o must_v not_o be_v so_o comparative_o liken_v but_o as_o holy_a spirit_n know_v we_o both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o we_o shall_v both_o know_v and_o be_v know_v by_o immediate_a intuition_n if_o a_o physician_n be_v to_o describe_v the_o part_n of_o man_n and_o the_o latent_fw-la disease_n of_o his_o patient_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o search_v hard_a and_o bestow_v many_o thought_n of_o it_o beside_o his_o long_a read_n and_o converse_v to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o know_v and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v he_o go_v much_o upon_o conjecture_n and_o his_o knowledge_n be_v mix_v with_o many_o uncertainty_n yea_o and_o mistake_n but_o when_o he_o open_v the_o corpse_n he_o see_v all_o and_o his_o knowledge_n be_v more_o full_a more_o true_a and_o more_o certain_a beside_o that_o it_o be_v easy_o and_o quick_o attain_v even_o by_o a_o present_a look_n a_o country_n man_n know_v the_o town_n the_o field_n and_o river_n where_o he_o dwell_v yea_o and_o the_o plant_n and_o animal_n with_o ease_n and_o certain_a clearness_n when_o he_o that_o must_v know_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o study_n of_o geographical_a write_n and_o table_n must_v know_v they_o but_o with_o a_o general_n a_o unsatisfactory_a and_o oft_o a_o much_o mistake_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n alas_o when_o our_o present_a knowledge_n have_v cost_v a_o man_n the_o study_n of_o forty_o or_o fifty_o or_o sixty_o year_n how_o lean_a and_o poor_a how_o doubtful_a and_o unsatisfactory_a be_v it_o after_o all_o but_o when_o god_n will_v show_v we_o himself_o and_o all_o thing_n and_o when_o heaven_n be_v know_v as_o the_o sun_n by_o its_o own_o light_n this_o will_v be_v the_o clear_a suâ—â—_n and_o satisfactory_a knowledge_n bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n mat._n 5._o and_o without_o holiness_n none_o can_v see_v he_o heb._n 12._o 14._o this_o sight_n will_v be_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n when_o our_o present_a glimpse_n be_v but_o philosophy_n a_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o wisdom_n so_o far_o shall_v we_o be_v from_o fear_v death_n through_o the_o fear_n of_o lose_v our_o knowledge_n or_o any_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n that_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o rather_o long_o for_o the_o world_n of_o glorious_a light_n that_o we_o may_v get_v out_o of_o this_o darkness_n and_o know_v all_o that_o with_o a_o easy_a look_n to_o our_o joy_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o here_o we_o know_v with_o troublesome_a doubt_n or_o not_o at_o all_o shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a of_o darkness_n in_o the_o heavenly_a light_n or_o of_o ignorance_n when_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n §_o 6._o and_o as_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o sermon_n book_n and_o other_o mean_n sure_o it_o be_v no_o loss_n to_o cease_v the_o mean_n when_o we_o have_v attain_v the_o end_n can_v we_o spare_v our_o winter_n clothes_n as_o troublesome_a in_o the_o heat_n of_o summer_n and_o sit_v by_o the_o hot_a fire_n without_o our_o glores_n can_v we_o sit_v at_o home_n without_o a_o horse_n or_o coach_n or_o set_v they_o by_o at_o our_o journey_n end_v can_v we_o lie_v in_o bed_n without_o boot_n and_o spur_n be_v it_o grievous_a to_o we_o to_o cease_v our_o physic_n when_o we_o be_v well_o even_o here_o he_o be_v happy_a that_o have_v least_o of_o the_o creature_n and_o need_v least_o than_o he_o that_o have_v much_o and_o need_v much_o because_o all_o creature_n commodity_n and_o help_n have_v also_o their_o discommodity_n and_o troublesomeness_n and_o the_o very_o apply_v and_o use_v so_o many_o remedy_n of_o our_o want_n be_v tedious_a of_o itself_o and_o as_o god_n only_o need_v nothing_o but_o be_v self-sufficient_a and_o therefore_o only_o perfect_o and_o essential_o happy_a so_o those_o be_v like_a god_n that_o need_v least_o from_o without_o and_o have_v the_o great_a plenitude_n of_o internal_a goodness_n what_o need_v we_o to_o preach_v hear_v read_v pray_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n when_o we_o be_v there_o §_o 7._o and_o as_o for_o our_o friend_n and_o our_o converse_n with_o they_o as_o relation_n or_o as_o wise_a religious_a and_o faithful_a to_o we_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v far_o more_o and_o far_o better_a in_o heaven_n than_o be_v on_o earth_n do_v not_o believe_v as_o he_o ought_v that_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n our_o friend_n here_o be_v wise_a but_o they_o be_v unwise_a also_o they_o be_v faithful_a but_o partly_o unfaithful_a they_o be_v holy_a but_o also_o alas_o too_o sinful_a they_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o blot_v and_o dishonour_v by_o their_o fault_n they_o do_v god_n and_o his_o church_n much_o service_n but_o they_o also_o do_v too_o much_o against_o he_o and_o too_o much_o for_o satan_n even_o when_o they_o intend_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n they_o promote_v the_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o also_o hinder_v it_o their_o weakness_n ignorance_n error_n selfishness_n pride_n passion_n division_n contention_n scandal_n and_o remissness_n do_v oft_o so_o much_o hurt_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o discern_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o great_a than_o their_o good_a to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o their_o neighbour_n our_o friend_n be_v our_o helper_n and_o comforter_n but_o how_o oft_o also_o be_v they_o our_o hinderer_n trouble_n and_o grief_n but_o in_o heaven_n they_o be_v altogether_o wise_a and_o holy_a and_o faithful_a and_o concordant_a and_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o nor_o there_o do_v by_o they_o but_o what_o be_v amiable_a to_o god_n and_o man._n and_o with_o our_o faithful_a friend_n we_o have_v here_o a_o mixture_n partly_o of_o useless_a and_o burdensome_a person_n and_o partly_o of_o unfaithful_a hypocrite_n and_o partly_o of_o self-conceited_a factious_a wrangler_n and_o partly_o of_o malicious_a envious_a underminer_n and_o partly_o of_o implacable_a enemy_n and_o how_o many_o of_o all_o these_o set_v together_o be_v there_o for_o one_o worthy_a faithful_a friend_n and_o how_o great_a a_o number_n iâ—_n there_o to_o trouble_v you_o for_o one_o that_o will_v indeed_o comfort_v you_o but_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o wise_a and_o holy_a no_o hypocrite_n no_o burdensome_a neighbour_n no_o treacherous_a or_o oppress_v or_o persecute_v enemy_n be_v there_o and_o be_v not_o all_o good_a and_o amiable_a better_o than_o a_o little_a good_a with_o so_o troublesome_a a_o mixture_n of_o noisome_a evil_n christ_n love_v his_o disciple_n his_o kindred_n yea_o and_o all_o mankind_n and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o do_v good_a to_o all_o and_o so_o do_v his_o apostle_n but_o how_o poor_a a_o requital_n have_v he_o or_o they_o from_o any_o but_o from_o god_n christ_n own_o brethren_n believe_v not_o in_o he_o but_o wrangle_v with_o he_o almost_o like_o those_o that_o say_v to_o he_o on_o the_o cross_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o and_o we_o will_v believe_v peter_n himself_o be_v once_o a_o satan_n to_o he_o matth._n 16._o and_o after_o with_o curse_v and_o swear_v deny_v he_o and_o all_o his_o disciple_n forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v and_o what_o then_o from_o other_o can_v be_v expect_v no_o friend_n have_v a_o perfect_a suitableness_n to_o each_o other_o and_o roughness_n and_o inequality_n that_o be_v near_a we_o be_v most_o troublesome_a the_o wonderful_a variety_n and_o contrariety_n of_o apprehension_n interest_n education_n temperament_n and_o occasion_n and_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n be_v such_o that_o while_o we_o be_v scandalize_v at_o the_o discord_n &_o confusion_n of_o the_o world_n we_o must_v recall_v ourselves_o and_o admire_v that_o all_o roll_a providence_n which_o keep_v up_o so_o much_o order_n and_o concord_n as_o there_o be_v we_o be_v indeed_o like_o people_n in_o crowd_a street_n who_o go_v several_a way_n molest_v each_o other_o with_o their_o jostle_a opposition_n or_o like_o boy_n at_o football_n strive_v to_o overthrow_v each_o other_o for_o the_o ball_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o wisdom_n that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o continual_o in_o mortal_a war._n if_o i_o do_v man_n no_o harm_n yet_o if_o i_o do_v but_o cross_v their_o will_n it_o go_v for_o a_o provoke_a injury_n and_o when_o there_o be_v as_o many_o will_n as_o person_n who_o be_v it_o that_o can_v please_v they_o all_o who_o have_v money_n enough_o to_o please_v all_o the_o poor_a that_o need_v it_o or_o the_o covetous_a that_o desire_v it_o or_o who_o can_v live_v with_o displease_a man_n and_o not_o feel_v some_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o displeasure_n what_o day_n go_v over_o
cry_v up_o and_o his_o party_n praise_v as_o the_o chief_a saint_n but_o all_o that_o tend_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o those_o that_o he_o dissent_v from_o and_o account_v adversary_n to_o the_o truth_n be_v distasteful_a to_o he_o as_o a_o comply_v with_o iniquity_n and_o a_o strengthen_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o that_o uncharitableness_n which_o he_o expect_v from_o we_o against_o other_o be_v as_o much_o expect_v by_o other_o as_o against_o he_o and_o such_o as_o he_o this_o day_n while_o i_o be_o write_v these_o word_n my_o pocket_n be_v too_o full_a of_o letter_n send_v i_o on_o one_o side_n importunate_o charge_v it_o on_o i_o as_o my_o duty_n to_o conform_v to_o the_o oath_n declaration_n covenant_n and_o practice_n now_o impose_v or_o else_o to_o give_v over_o preach_v which_o will_v please_v they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n vehement_o censure_v i_o as_o guilty_a of_o grievous_a sin_n for_o declare_v my_o judgement_n for_o so_o much_o of_o conformity_n as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o charge_v i_o by_o prediction_n as_o guilty_a of_o the_o suffering_n of_o all_o that_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v for_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o in_o the_o mid_a way_n persuade_v i_o equal_o to_o bear_v my_o testimony_n against_o unjust_a separation_n and_o persecution_n and_o to_o endeavour_v still_o if_o possible_a to_o save_v a_o self_n destroy_v people_n from_o the_o tear_a fury_n of_o these_o two_o extreme_n and_o how_o shall_v i_o answer_v these_o contrary_a expectation_n or_o escape_v the_o censure_n of_o such_o expectant_n and_o it_o have_v please_v god_n who_o thirty_o year_n and_o more_o have_v try_v i_o by_o humane_a applause_n of_o late_a in_o this_o city_n where_o multitude_n of_o person_n of_o contrary_a mind_n be_v like_o passenger_n in_o crowd_a street_n still_o jostle_v and_o offend_v one_o another_o to_o exercise_v i_o with_o man_n daily_a backbiting_n and_o cavil_n and_o so_o many_o have_v choose_v i_o for_o the_o subject_n of_o their_o discourse_n that_o i_o may_v say_v as_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n we_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n or_o theatre_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n we_o be_v fool_n for_o christ_n sake_n but_o you_o be_v wise_a in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n do_v i_o not_o live_v out_o of_o the_o noise_n in_o retirement_n and_o take_v up_o with_o pain_n and_o expectation_n of_o my_o change_n what_o a_o annoyance_n to_o i_o will_v it_o be_v to_o hear_v religious_a person_n that_o have_v a_o god_n a_o christ_n a_o heaven_n to_o talk_v of_o to_o abuse_v their_o time_n and_o tongue_n in_o so_o much_o talk_v of_o one_o so_o inconsiderable_a and_o that_o have_v so_o little_a to_o do_v with_o they_o or_o they_o with_o he_o while_o with_o some_o overvalue_v i_o and_o other_o still_o quarrel_v i_o be_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o idle_a sinful_a talk_n the_o persecutor_n for_o divers_a year_n after_o first_o silence_v if_o not_o still_o and_o the_o separatist_n for_o two_o or_o three_o year_n last_o pass_v have_v be_v possess_v with_o so_o strange_a a_o jealousy_n and_o quarrelsome_a a_o disposition_n against_o i_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o take_v it_o for_o their_o interest_n to_o promote_v my_o defamation_n and_o for_o much_o of_o their_o work_n to_o search_v what_o may_v afford_v they_o any_o matter_n of_o accusation_n in_o every_o sermon_n that_o i_o preach_v and_o every_o book_n that_o i_o write_v and_o though_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o persecutor_n be_v such_o as_o make_v they_o much_o uncapable_a of_o such_o converse_n and_o sober_a consideration_n as_o be_v needful_a to_o their_o true_a information_n and_o satisfaction_n yet_o most_o of_o the_o more_o religious_a caviller_n be_v satisfy_v as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v speak_v with_o they_o and_o all_o end_v in_o a_o putarem_fw-la or_o non_fw-la putarem_fw-la for_o want_v of_o accurateness_n and_o patience_n they_o judge_v rash_o before_o they_o understand_v and_o when_o they_o understand_v confess_v their_o error_n and_o yet_o many_o go_v on_o and_o take_v no_o warning_n after_o many_o time_n conviction_n of_o their_o mistake_n even_o in_o book_n that_o be_v still_o before_o their_o eye_n as_o well_o as_o in_o transient_a word_n in_o sermon_n they_o heedless_o leave_v out_o or_o put_v in_o or_o alter_v and_o misreport_v plain_a word_n and_o with_o confidence_n affirm_v those_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v say_v that_o never_o be_v say_v but_o perhaps_o the_o contrary_n and_o when_o all_o people_n will_v judge_n of_o the_o good_a or_o evil_n of_o our_o word_n as_o they_o think_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o use_v they_o or_o forbear_v they_o how_o can_v we_o satisfy_v man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o our_o hear_n and_o to_o who_o we_o can_v tell_v our_o reason_n most_o man_n be_v of_o private_a narrow_a observation_n &_o judge_v of_o the_o good_a or_o hurt_n that_o our_o word_n do_v by_o those_o that_o they_o themselves_o converse_v with_o and_o when_o i_o convince_v they_o that_o my_o decision_n of_o many_o question_n which_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o be_v true_a they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o unseasonable_a and_o a_o hurtful_a truth_n and_o when_o i_o have_v call_v they_o to_o look_v further_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n and_o tell_v they_o my_o reason_n they_o say_v have_v these_o be_v all_o set_v down_o man_n will_v have_v be_v satisfy_v and_o on_o how_o hard_a term_n do_v we_o instruct_v such_o person_n who_o narrow_a understanding_n can_v know_v obvious_a reason_n of_o what_o we_o say_v till_o they_o be_v particular_o tell_v they_o and_o so_o to_o tell_v man_n the_o reason_n of_o all_o that_o such_o can_v quarrel_v with_o will_v make_v every_o book_n to_o swell_v with_o commentary_n to_o such_o a_o bigness_n as_o they_o can_v neither_o buy_v nor_o read_v and_o they_o come_v not_o to_o we_o to_o know_v our_o reason_n nor_o have_v we_o leisure_n to_o open_v they_o to_o every_o single_a person_n and_o thus_o suspicious_a man_n when_o their_o understanding_n want_v the_o humble_v acquaintance_n with_o their_o ignorance_n and_o their_o conscience_n that_o tenderness_n which_o shall_v restrain_v they_o from_o rash_a judge_n go_v on_o to_o accuse_v such_o needful_a truth_n of_o which_o they_o know_v not_o the_o use_n and_o reason_n and_o what_o man_n live_v have_v the_o leisure_n and_o opportunity_n to_o acquaint_v all_o the_o ignorant_a person_n in_o city_n and_o country_n with_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v write_v or_o do_v or_o who_o that_o write_v not_o a_o page_n instead_o of_o a_o sentence_n can_v so_o write_v that_o every_o unprepared_a reader_n shall_v understand_v he_o and_o what_o hope_n have_v that_o tutor_n or_o schoolmaster_n of_o preserve_v his_o reputation_n who_o shall_v be_v account_v erroneous_a and_o accuse_v of_o unsound_a or_o injurious_a doctrine_n by_o every_o scholar_n that_o understand_v not_o his_o word_n and_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o but_o god_n in_o great_a mercy_n to_o i_o have_v make_v this_o my_o lot_n not_o cause_v but_o permit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o contentious_a that_o i_o may_v before_o death_n be_v better_a wean_v from_o all_o below_o have_v my_o temptation_n from_o inordinate_a applause_n have_v no_o allay_n they_o may_v have_v be_v more_o dangerous_o strong_a even_o yet_o while_o church-dividers_a on_o both_o extreme_n do_v make_v i_o the_o object_n of_o their_o daily_a obloquy_n the_o continue_a respect_n of_o the_o sober_a and_o peaceable_a be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o be_v a_o temptation_n strong_a enough_o to_o so_o weak_a a_o person_n to_o give_v a_o check_n to_o my_o desire_n to_o leave_v the_o world_n it_o be_v long_o since_o riches_n and_o worldly_a honour_n appear_v to_o i_o as_o they_o be_v as_o not_o render_v the_o world_n much_o lovely_a or_o desirable_a but_o the_o love_n and_o concord_n of_o religious_a person_n have_v a_o more_o amiable_a aspect_n there_o be_v so_o much_o holiness_n in_o these_o that_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o call_v they_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n but_o yet_o as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v refer_v they_o to_o selfish_a end_n and_o any_o way_n value_v they_o as_o a_o carnal_a interest_n i_o must_v so_o call_v they_o and_o number_v they_o with_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v loss_n and_o dung_n phil._n 3._o 7_o 8._o selfishness_n can_v serve_v itself_o upon_o thing_n good_a and_o holy_a and_o if_o good_a man_n and_o good_a book_n and_o good_a sermon_n will_v make_v the_o world_n seem_v overlovely_a to_o we_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o abate_v the_o temptation_n and_o if_o my_o soul_n look_v towards_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n be_v hinder_v as_o paul_n be_v in_o his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n act._n 20._o &_o 21._o by_o
tell_v i_o the_o church_n can_v yet_o spare_v you_o there_o be_v yet_o this_o and_o that_o necessary_a work_n to_o be_v do_v there_o be_v this_o and_o that_o need_n etc._n etc._n but_o 1._o be_v it_o we_o or_o god_n that_o must_v choose_v his_o servant_n and_o cut_v out_o their_o work_n who_o work_n be_o i_o do_v be_v it_o my_o own_o or_o he_o if_o he_o be_v it_o not_o he_o that_o must_v tell_v i_o what_o and_o when_o and_o how_o long_o and_o will_v not_o his_o will_n and_o choice_n be_v best_a if_o i_o beâ—â—eve_v not_o this_o how_o do_v i_o take_v he_o for_o my_o god_n do_v god_n or_o i_o know_v better_a what_o he_o have_v yet_o to_o do_v and_o who_o be_v fit_a to_o do_v it_o the_o church_n service_n and_o benefit_n must_v be_v measure_v out_o by_o our_o master_n and_o benefactor_n and_o not_o by_o ourselves_o 2._o what_o be_o i_o to_o those_o more_o excellent_a person_n who_o in_o all_o age_n he_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o will_v man_n thought_n of_o the_o church_n needs_o detain_v they_o the_o poor_a heathen_a infidel_n mahometan_a nation_n have_v no_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o their_o need_n prove_v not_o that_o god_n will_v send_v they_o such_o no_o country_n need_n will_v prove_v that_o god_n will_v continue_v they_o such_o many_o more_o useful_a servant_n of_o christ_n have_v die_v in_o their_o youth_n john_n janeway_n preach_v but_o one_o sermon_n joseph_n allen_n and_o many_o another_o excellent_a man_n die_v young_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o vigorous_a successful_a labour_n both_o of_o they_o far_o more_o fit_a for_o god_n work_n and_o likely_a to_o win_v soul_n and_o glorify_v god_n than_o i_o be_o or_o ever_o be_v however_o their_o great_a light_n be_v partly_o kindle_v from_o my_o lesser_a yet_o do_v both_o these_o under_o painful_a consume_a languish_n of_o the_o flesh_n die_v as_o they_o have_v long_o live_v in_o the_o lively_a triumphant_a praise_n of_o their_o redeemer_n and_o joyful_a desire_n and_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o shall_v i_o at_o sixty_o seven_o year_n of_o age_n after_o such_o a_o life_n of_o unspeakable_a mercy_n and_o after_o almost_o forty_o four_o year_n of_o comfortable_a help_n in_o the_o service_n of_o my_o lord_n be_v now_o afraid_a of_o my_o reward_n and_o shrink_v at_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o still_o be_v desire_v to_o stay_v here_o upon_o pretence_n of_o further_a service_n we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v best_a for_o the_o church_n as_o god_n do_v the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n be_v not_o we_o but_o he_o not_o our_o desire_n but_o his_o will_n must_v measure_v out_o its_o mercy_n we_o be_v not_o so_o merciful_a as_o he_o be_v it_o be_v not_o unmeet_a for_o we_o to_o desire_v many_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v not_o give_v nor_o see_v it_o meet_v to_o grant_v the_o particular_n of_o such_o desire_n nothing_o ever_o lie_v so_o heavy_a on_o my_o heart_n as_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o think_v how_o much_o of_o the_o world_n lie_v in_o folly_n and_o wickedness_n and_o for_o what_o can_v i_o pray_v so_o hearty_o as_o for_o the_o world_n recovery_n and_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o i_o shall_v show_v a_o holy_a and_o universal_a love_n by_o pray_v let_v thy_o name_n be_v hallow_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o alas_o how_o unlike_a be_v earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o what_o ignorance_n sin_n confusion_n and_o cruelty_n here_o reign_v and_o prosper_v and_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a change_n to_o be_v expect_v even_o as_o by_o a_o general_a miracle_n how_o little_a hope_n appear_v that_o ever_o these_o prayer_n shall_v be_v grant_v in_o the_o thing_n it_o make_v we_o better_a to_o desire_v that_o other_o may_v be_v better_o but_o god_n be_v the_o free_a disposer_n of_o his_o own_o gift_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o will_n that_o the_o permit_v ignorance_n and_o confusion_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v help_v we_o the_o more_o to_o value_v and_o desire_v that_o world_n of_o light_n love_n and_o order_n which_o he_o call_v we_o to_o prefer_v and_o hope_v for_o and_o if_o i_o be_o any_o way_n useful_a to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v undeserved_a mercy_n that_o have_v make_v i_o so_o for_o which_o i_o must_v be_v thankful_a but_o how_o long_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o be_v not_o my_o business_n to_o determine_v but_o my_o lord_n my_o many_o sweet_a and_o beautiful_a flower_n arise_v and_o appear_v in_o their_o beauty_n and_o sweetness_n but_o for_o one_o summer_n time_n and_o they_o murmur_v not_o that_o they_o flourish_v for_o so_o short_a a_o space_n the_o beast_n and_o bird_n and_o fish_n which_o i_o feed_v on_o do_v live_v till_o i_o will_v have_v they_o die_v and_o as_o god_n will_v be_v serve_v and_o please_v by_o wonderful_a variety_n at_o once_o of_o animal_n and_o vegetable_n etc._n etc._n so_o will_v he_o by_o many_o successive_a generation_n if_o one_o flower_n fall_v or_o die_v it_o suffice_v that_o other_o shall_v summer_n after_o summer_n arise_v from_o the_o same_o root_n and_o if_o my_o pear_n apple_n plum_n etc._n etc._n fall_v or_o serve_v i_o when_o they_o be_v ripe_a it_o suffice_v that_o not_o they_o but_o other_o the_o next_o year_n shall_v do_v the_o same_o god_n will_v have_v other_o generation_n to_o succeed_v we_o let_v we_o think_v he_o that_o we_o have_v have_v our_o time_n and_o can_v we_o overcome_v the_o grand_a too_o little_o observe_v crime_n of_o selfishness_n and_o can_v love_v other_o as_o ourselves_o and_o god_n as_o god_n above_o all_o the_o world_n it_o will_v comfort_v we_o at_o death_n that_o other_o shall_v survive_v we_o and_o the_o world_n shall_v continue_v and_o god_n will_v be_v still_o god_n and_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o work_n and_o love_n will_v say_v i_o shall_v live_v in_o my_o successor_n and_o i_o shall_v more_o than_o live_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o most_o of_o all_o in_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o god_n who_o make_v we_o not_o god_n but_o poor_a creature_n as_o it_o please_v he_o do_v know_v best_o our_o measure_n and_o he_o will_v not_o try_v we_o with_o too_o long_a a_o life_n of_o temptation_n lest_o we_o shall_v grow_v too_o familiar_a where_o we_o shall_v be_v stranger_n and_o utter_o stranger_n to_o our_o home_n no_o wonder_n if_o that_o world_n be_v ready_a for_o a_o deluge_n by_o a_o deluge_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o man_n live_v to_o six_o seven_o eight_o and_o nine_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n have_v our_o great_a sensualist_n any_o hope_n of_o so_o long_a a_o life_n they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v like_o incarnate_a devil_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o dwell_n near_o they_o for_o the_o holy_a seed_n if_o angel_n be_v among_o they_o they_o will_v like_v the_o sodomite_n seek_v furious_o to_o abuse_v they_o nor_o will_v god_n tire_v we_o out_o with_o too_o long_a a_o life_n of_o earthly_a suffering_n we_o think_v short_a care_n and_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n persecution_n sickness_n and_o cross_n to_o be_v long_o and_o shall_v we_o grudge_v at_o the_o wisdom_n and_o love_n which_o shorten_v they_o yea_o though_o holy_a duty_n itself_o be_v excellent_a and_o sweet_a yet_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n make_v we_o liable_a to_o weariness_n and_o abate_v the_o willingness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o our_o wise_a and_o merciful_a god_n will_v not_o make_v our_o warfare_n or_o our_o race_n too_o long_o lest_o we_o be_v weary_v and_o faint_a and_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o prize_n by_o our_o weariness_n and_o complaint_n and_o fear_n and_o groan_n one_o will_v think_v that_o we_o think_v this_o life_n too_o long_o and_o yet_o when_o we_o shall_v yield_v to_o the_o call_v of_o god_n we_o draw_v back_o as_o if_o we_o will_v have_v it_o everlasting_a §_o 12._o willing_o submit_v then_o o_o my_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o thou_o but_o this_o flesh_n that_o must_v be_v dissolve_v this_o troublesome_a vile_a and_o corruptible_a flesh_n it_o be_v but_o the_o other_o half_a thy_o meat_n and_o drink_n which_o thy_o presence_n keep_v long_o uncorrupted_a go_v after_o the_o excremental_a part_n thou_o die_v not_o when_o man_n the_o compositum_fw-la die_v by_o thy_o departure_n and_o as_o thou_o live_v not_o to_o thyself_o i_o die_v not_o to_o myself_o whether_o i_o live_v or_o die_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o set_v up_o the_o candle_n know_v how_o long_o he_o have_v use_v for_o the_o light_n of_o it_o study_v thy_o duty_n and_o work_v while_o it_o be_v day_n and_o let_v god_n choose_v thy_o time_n and_o willing_o stand_v to_o his_o disposal_n the_o gospel_n die_v
how_o to_o make_v her_o nest_n to_o lay_v her_o egg_n secret_o together_o when_o and_o how_o to_o sit_v on_o they_o till_o they_o be_v hatch_v and_o how_o to_o feed_v they_o and_o preserve_v they_o and_o when_o to_o forsake_v they_o as_o sufficient_a for_o themselves_o without_o her_o help_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o bâ—c_n know_v when_o and_o whence_o and_o how_o to_o gather_v her_o honey_n and_o wax_n and_o how_o to_o form_v the_o repository_n combs_n and_o how_o to_o lay_v it_o up_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o marvellous_a oeconomy_n shall_v i_o think_v that_o god_n do_v he_o know_v not_o what_o or_o what_o be_v not_o absolute_o the_o best_a do_v he_o want_v either_o shill_n or_o will_v or_o power_n and_o shall_v the_o stone_n grudge_v to_o be_v hew_v the_o brick_n to_o be_v burn_v the_o tree_n to_o be_v cut_v down_o and_o saw_v and_o frame_v the_o lead_n and_o iron_n to_o be_v melt_v etc._n etc._n when_o it_o be_v but_o to_o form_v a_o useful_a edifice_n and_o to_o adapt_v and_o compose_v every_o part_n to_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o whole_a shall_v the_o water_n grudge_v that_o they_o must_v glide_v away_o and_o the_o plant_n that_o they_o must_v die_v and_o half_o die_v every_o winter_n and_o the_o fruit_n and_o flower_n that_o they_o must_v fall_v or_o the_o moon_n that_o it_o must_v have_v its_o change_a motion_n or_o the_o sun_n that_o it_o must_v set_v and_o rise_v so_o oft_o etc._n etc._n when_o all_o be_v but_o the_o action_n and_o order_n which_o make_v up_o that_o harmony_n and_o perfection_n which_o be_v design_v by_o the_o creator_n and_o be_v please_v to_o his_o will_n §_n 7._o iii_o but_o lawful_a self-love_n be_v yet_o further_o herein_o gratify_v the_o goodness_n express_v in_o the_o text_n be_v that_o analogical_a subordinate_a good_a which_o be_v mihi_fw-la bonum_fw-la my_o own_o felicity_n and_o that_o which_o tend_v thereunto_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o love_n god_n best_a and_o that_o next_o which_o be_v like_a he_o if_o know_v and_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v the_o easy_a and_o the_o sweet_a but_o experience_n find_v it_o so_o easy_a to_o love_n ourselves_o that_o certain_o if_o i_o firm_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v best_o for_o i_o i_o shall_v desire_v to_o depart_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o have_v i_o not_o reason_n to_o believe_v it_o §_o 8._o the_o reason_n of_o it_o i_o will_v consider_v in_o this_o order_n i._n the_o general_a reason_n from_o the_o efficient_n and_o the_o mean_n ii_o the_o final_a reason_n iii_o the_o constitutive_a reason_n from_o the_o state_n of_o my_o intellect_n and_o its_o action_n and_o fruition_n there_o iv._o the_o constitutive_a reason_n from_o the_o state_n of_o my_o will._n v._n the_o constitutive_a reason_n from_o my_o practice_n there_o leave_v out_o those_o which_o the_o resurrection_n will_v give_v i_o because_o i_o be_o speak_v but_o of_o my_o present_a departure_n unto_o christ_n §_o 9_o and_o 1._o that_o be_v best_a for_o i_o which_o love_n itself_o my_o heavenly_a father_n design_v and_o choose_v for_o my_o good_a i_o hope_v i_o shall_v never_o dare_v to_o think_v or_o say_v that_o he_o be_v mistake_v or_o that_o he_o want_v skill_n or_o love_n or_o that_o i_o can_v have_v choose_v better_a for_o myself_o than_o he_o do_v if_o he_o have_v leave_v all_o to_o my_o choice_n many_o a_o time_n the_o wise_a and_o goodwill_n of_o god_n have_v cross_v my_o foolish_a rebellious_a will_n on_o earth_n and_o afterward_o i_o have_v still_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v best_o usual_o for_o myself_o but_o always_o for_o a_o high_a good_a than_o i_o it_o be_v not_o a_o enemy_n nor_o a_o tyrant_n that_o make_v i_o that_o have_v preserve_v i_o and_o that_o call_v i_o hence_o he_o have_v not_o use_v i_o as_o a_o enemy_n the_o more_o i_o have_v try_v he_o the_o better_a i_o have_v find_v he_o have_v i_o better_o obey_v his_o rule_v will_v how_o happy_a have_v i_o be_v and_o be_v not_o his_o dispose_n and_o reward_v will_n as_o good_a man_n work_n be_v like_a man_n and_o evil_a corrupt_v it_o but_o god_n work_n be_v like_o god_n and_o uncorrupted_a if_o i_o shall_v not_o die_v till_o my_o dear_a friend_n will_v have_v it_o much_o more_o till_o i_o myself_o will_v choose_v it_o not_o constrain_v by_o misery_n i_o shall_v rejoice_v and_o think_v my_o life_n be_v safe_a o_o foolish_a sinful_a soul_n if_o i_o take_v it_o not_o to_o be_v far_o better_a to_o be_v at_o god_n choice_n than_o at_o my_o own_o or_o any_o man_n and_o if_o i_o have_v not_o rather_o that_o he_o choose_v the_o time_n than_o i_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n then_o o_o my_o soul_n it_o be_v thy_o father_n voice_n that_o call_v thou_o hence_o his_o voice_n that_o call_v thou_o into_o the_o world_n and_o bid_v thou_o live_v that_o call_v thou_o out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o bid_v thou_o live_v hereafter_o unto_o he_o that_o call_v thou_o so_o oft_o from_o the_o grave_a and_o forgive_a thy_o sin_n renew_v thy_o strength_n restore_v thou_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o house_n and_o service_n and_o have_v so_o gracious_o lead_v thou_o through_o this_o howl_a wilderness_n and_o bring_v thou_o almost_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o promise_v land_n and_o will_v thou_o not_o willing_o go_v when_o infinite_a fatherly_a love_n do_v call_v thou_o be_v thou_o not_o desirous_a of_o his_o presence_n be_v thou_o afraid_a to_o go_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a cure_n of_o thy_o fear_n what_o be_v it_o but_o this_o glory_n to_o which_o he_o do_v final_o elect_v thou_o where_o do_v thou_o read_v that_o he_o elect_v thou_o to_o the_o riches_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n or_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o elect_v we_o in_o christ_n to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n eph._n 1._o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n indeed_o he_o elect_v thou_o also_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o to_o manifold_a suffering_n here_o but_o be_v it_o that_o which_o thou_o prefer_v before_o the_o crown_n that_o be_v but_o as_o a_o mean_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v conform_v to_o christ_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o when_o thou_o have_v suffer_v with_o he_o if_o god_n choose_v thou_o to_o blessedness_n refuse_v it_o not_o thyself_o nor_o behave_v thyself_o like_o a_o refuser_n §_o 10._o 2._o and_o sure_o that_o state_n be_v my_o best_a which_o my_o saviour_n purchase_v and_o promise_v i_o as_o best_o as_o he_o buy_v i_o not_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n so_o neither_o to_o silver_n and_o gold_n do_v he_o live_v and_o die_v to_o make_v i_o rich_a or_o advance_v in_o the_o world_n sure_o his_o incarnation_n merit_n sacrifice_n and_o intercession_n have_v a_o low_a design_n if_o that_o be_v all_o and_o who_o have_v more_o of_o these_o than_o they_o that_o have_v least_o of_o christ_n but_o he_o purchase_v we_o to_o a_o incorruptible_a crown_n to_o a_o inheritance_n undefiled_a that_o fade_v notaway_n reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o that_o be_v keep_v by_o god_n power_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o and_o be_v it_o heaven_n that_o cost_v so_o dear_a a_o price_n for_o i_o and_o be_v the_o end_n of_o so_o wonderful_a a_o design_n of_o grace_n and_o shall_v i_o be_v unwilling_a now_o to_o receive_v the_o gift_n §_o 11._o 3._o that_o sure_o be_v best_a for_o i_o for_o which_o god_n holy_a spirit_n be_v prepare_v i_o that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a operation_n on_o my_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o love_v this_o world_n that_o he_o be_v persuade_v i_o from_o day_n to_o day_n but_o to_o come_v off_o from_o such_o love_n and_o to_o set_v my_o heart_n on_o the_o thing_n above_o be_v it_o to_o love_v this_o life_n and_o fleshly_a interest_n this_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n or_o rather_o to_o love_v the_o invisible_a perfection_n that_o this_o bless_a spirit_n have_v do_v so_o much_o to_o work_v my_o heart_n and_o will_v i_o now_o undo_v all_o or_o cross_n and_o frustrate_v all_o his_o operation_n have_v grace_n be_v so_o long_o prepare_v i_o for_o glory_n and_o shall_v i_o be_v loath_a to_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o if_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a i_o be_o not_o yet_o sufficient_o prepare_v §_o 12._o 4._o if_o heaven_n be_v not_o better_o for_o i_o than_o earth_n god_n word_n and_o ordinance_n have_v be_v all_o in_o vain_a sure_o that_o be_v my_o best_a which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o better_a covenant_n and_o which_o be_v secure_v to_o i_o by_o so_o many_o seal_a promise_n and_o which_o i_o be_o direct_v to_o by_o so_o many_o sacred_a precept_n
sin_n and_o discord_n but_o there_o a_o whole_a heaven_n fulâ—_n of_o bless_a spirit_n will_v flame_v for_o ever_o in_o perfect_a love_n to_o god_n to_o christ_n and_o one_o another_o go_v then_o go_v willing_o o_o my_o soul_n love_n join_v with_o light_a to_o draw_v up_o thy_o desire_n nature_n incline_v all_o thing_n unto_o union_n even_o the_o lifeless_a element_n have_v a_o aggregative_a motion_n by_o which_o the_o part_n when_o violent_o separate_v do_v hasty_o return_v to_o their_o natural_a adhesion_n be_v thou_o a_o lover_n of_o wisdom_n and_o will_v thou_o not_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o wise_a be_v thou_o a_o lover_n of_o holiness_n and_o of_o love_n itself_o and_o will_v thou_o not_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o holy_a who_o be_v make_v of_o love_n be_v thou_o a_o hater_n of_o enmity_n discord_n and_o division_n and_o a_o lover_n of_o unity_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o will_v thou_o not_o be_v where_o all_o the_o just_a be_v one_o it_o be_v not_o a_o unnatural_a union_n to_o thy_o loss_n nothing_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o thou_o by_o it_o thou_o shall_v receive_v by_o it_o more_o than_o thou_o can_v contribute_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v force_v against_o thy_o will_n it_o be_v but_o a_o union_n of_o mind_n and_o will_n a_o perfect_a union_n of_o love_n let_v not_o natural_a or_o sinful_a selfishness_n cause_v thou_o to_o think_v suspicious_o or_o hardly_o of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v thy_o happiness_n and_o end_n what_o get_v the_o angel_n that_o fall_v to_o selfishness_n from_o unity_n and_o what_o get_v adam_n that_o follow_v they_o herein_o the_o further_a any_o man_n go_v from_o unity_n by_o selfishness_n the_o deep_a he_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o misery_n from_o god_n and_o what_o do_v grace_n but_o call_v we_o back_o from_o sin_n and_o selfishness_n to_o god_n unity_n again_o doâ—e_n not_o then_o on_o this_o dark_a divide_a world_n be_v not_o thy_o body_n while_o the_o part_n by_o a_o unite_n soul_n be_v keep_v together_o and_o make_v one_o in_o a_o better_a state_n than_o when_o it_o be_v crumble_v into_o lifeless_a dust_n and_o do_v not_o death_n creep_v on_o thou_o by_o a_o gradual_a dissolution_n away_o then_o from_o this_o sandy_a incoherent_a state_n the_o further_a from_o the_o centre_n the_o further_a from_o unity_n a_o unity_n indeed_o there_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v one_o heavenly_a life_n and_o light_n and_o love_n which_o be_v the_o true_a felicitate_v union_n we_o dispute_v here_o whether_o the_o aggregative_a motion_n of_o separate_a part_n as_o in_o descensu_fw-la gravium_fw-la be_v from_o a_o motive_n principle_n in_o the_o part_n or_o by_o the_o attraction_n of_o the_o whole_a or_o by_o any_o external_a impulse_n it_o be_v like_o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o all_o these_o but_o sure_o the_o great_a cause_n be_v like_a to_o do_v most_o to_o the_o effect_n the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v more_o power_n to_o attract_v a_o cload_n or_o stone_n than_o the_o intrinsic_a principle_n to_o move_v it_o downward_o but_o intrinsic_a gravity_n be_v also_o necessary_a the_o superior_a attractive_a love_n and_o loveliness_n must_v do_v more_o to_o draw_v up_o this_o mind_n to_o god_n than_o my_o intrinsic_a holiness_n to_o move_v it_o upward_o but_o without_o this_o holiness_n the_o soul_n will_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o feel_v that_o attractive_a influx_n every_o grace_n come_v from_o god_n to_o fit_v and_o lead_v up_o my_o soul_n to_o god_n faith_n therefore_o believe_v the_o heavenly_a state_n and_o love_n do_v with_o some_o delight_n desire_v it_o and_o hope_n gape_v after_o it_o that_o i_o may_v at_o last_o attain_v it_o they_o that_o have_v pleaâ—ed_v against_o propriety_n and_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n common_a in_o this_o world_n have_v forget_v that_o there_o be_v a_o propriety_n in_o our_o present_a egoity_n and_o natural_a constitution_n which_o render_v some_o accidental_a propriety_n necessary_a to_o we_o every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o bodily_a part_n and_o inherent_a accident_n and_o every_o man_n must_v have_v his_o own_o food_n his_o own_o place_n clothing_n and_o acquisition_n his_o own_o child_n and_o therefore_o his_o own_o wife_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o the_o great_a perfection_n be_v most_o for_o community_n as_o far_o as_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o god_n will_v show_v we_o in_o make_v the_o first_o receiver_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a pouring_n out_o of_o his_o spirit_n to_o sell_v all_o and_o voluntary_o make_v all_o common_a none_o say_v this_o or_o that_o be_v my_o own_o which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o any_o constrain_a law_n but_o by_o the_o law_n or_o power_n of_o unite_n love_n they_o be_v first_o all_o as_o of_o one_o heart_n and_o soul_n act._n 4._o 32._o take_v not_o then_o thy_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o propriety_n for_o thy_o health_n but_o for_o thy_o sickness_n cherish_v it_o not_o and_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o lose_v it_o and_o measure_v not_o the_o heavenly_a felicity_n by_o it_o spirit_n be_v penetrable_a they_o claim_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o propriety_n of_o place_n as_o body_n do_v it_o be_v thy_o weakness_n and_o state_n of_o imperfection_n now_o which_o make_v it_o so_o desirable_a to_o thou_o that_o thy_o house_n shall_v be_v thou_o and_o nonce_n but_o thou_o thy_o land_n be_v thou_o and_o nonce_n but_o thou_o thy_o clothes_n thy_o book_n yea_o thy_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n be_v thou_o and_o nones_n but_o thou_o how_o much_o more_o excellent_a a_o state_n be_v it_o if_o we_o be_v here_o capable_a of_o it_o if_o we_o can_v say_v that_o all_o these_o be_v as_o the_o common_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v i_o and_o every_o one_o as_o well_o as_o i_o why_o be_v we_o so_o desirous_a to_o speak_v all_o language_n but_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v all_o man_n and_o 〈◊〉_d understand_v of_o all_o and_o so_o may_v make_v our_o sentiment_n as_o common_a as_o be_v possible_a whence_o be_v it_o that_o man_n be_v so_o addict_v to_o talkativeness_n but_o that_o nature_n will_v make_v all_o our_o thought_n and_o passion_n as_o common_a aâ—_n it_o can_v and_o why_o else_o be_v learned_a man_n so_o desirous_a to_o propagate_v their_o learning_n and_o godly_a man_n so_o desirous_a to_o make_v all_o other_o wise_a and_o godly_a it_o seem_v one_o of_o the_o great_a calamity_n of_o this_o life_n that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v with_o the_o long_a and_o hard_a study_n attain_v to_o much_o knowledge_n he_o can_v bequeath_v it_o or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o to_o his_o heir_n or_o any_o person_n when_o he_o die_v but_o every_o man_n must_v acquire_v it_o for_o himself_o and_o when_o god_n have_v sanctify_v the_o parent_n they_o can_v communicate_v their_o holiness_n to_o their_o child_n though_o god_n promise_v to_o bless_v they_o on_o their_o account_n much_o less_o can_v any_o man_n make_v his_o grace_n or_o knowledge_n common_a nature_n and_o grace_n incline_v we_o to_o desire_v it_o but_o we_o can_v do_v it_o for_o this_o end_n we_o talk_v and_o preach_v and_o write_v for_o this_o end_n we_o study_v to_o be_v as_o plain_a and_o convince_a and_o move_v as_o we_o can_v that_o we_o may_v make_v our_o knowledge_n and_o affection_n as_o common_a to_o our_o hearer_n and_o reader_n as_o we_o can_v and_o o_o what_o a_o bless_a work_n shall_v we_o take_v preach_v and_o write_v for_o if_o we_o can_v make_v they_o all_o know_v but_o what_o we_o know_v and_o love_v what_o we_o be_v persuade_v they_o to_o love_v there_o will_v then_o be_v no_o need_n of_o school_n and_o university_n a_o few_o hour_n will_v do_v more_o than_o they_o do_v in_o a_o age._n but_o alas_o how_o rare_a be_v it_o for_o a_o father_n of_o excellent_a learning_n and_o piety_n to_o have_v one_o son_n like_o himself_o after_o all_o his_o industry_n be_v not_o the_o heavenly_a communion_n then_o desirable_a where_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v his_o own_o and_o yet_o his_o own_o be_v common_a to_o all_o other_o my_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v my_o own_o and_o other_o man_n as_o well_o as_o i_o my_o goodness_n shall_v be_v my_o own_o and_o they_o my_o glory_n and_o felicity_n shall_v be_v i_o and_o they_o and_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v i_o as_o well_o as_o they_o the_o knowledge_n the_o goodness_n the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o heavenly_a society_n shall_v be_v my_o according_a to_o my_o capacity_n grace_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o such_o a_o state_n which_o make_v we_o all_o one_o in_o christ_n neither_o barbarian_a nor_o scythian_a circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n bond_n nor_o free_a by_o give_v we_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o to_o love_v both_o our_o neighbour_n and_o ourselves_o for_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o all_o well_o might_n paul_n say_v all_o thing_n you_o but_o it_o
yet_o man_n internal_a sense_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o bruit_n and_o thereby_o be_v a_o advantage_n to_o our_o intellection_n volition_n and_o joy_n here_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v not_o less_o but_o more_o even_o more_o excellent_a sense_n and_o affection_n of_o love_n and_o joy_n as_o well_o as_o more_o excellent_a intellection_n and_o volition_n but_o such_o as_o we_o can_v now_o clear_o conceive_v of_o §_o 13._o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n for_o all_o those_o analogical_a collection_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v in_o my_o book_n call_v the_o saint_n rest_v from_o the_o present_a operaration_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o flesh_n to_o help_v our_o conception_n of_o its_o future_a pleasure_n and_o though_o we_o can_v conclude_v that_o they_o will_v not_o unconceivable_o differ_v in_o their_o manner_n from_o what_o we_o now_o feel_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o feel_v and_o rejoice_v we_o shall_v as_o certain_o as_o live_v and_o the_o soul_n be_v essential_a life_n and_o that_o our_o life_n and_o feel_v and_o joy_n will_v be_v unconceivable_o better_a the_o conclude_v application_n §_o 1._o i_o be_o convince_v that_o it_o be_v far_o better_a to_o depart_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n than_o to_o be_v here_o but_o there_o be_v much_o more_o than_o such_o conviction_n necessary_a to_o bring_v up_o my_o soul_n to_o such_o desire_n still_o there_o resist_v 1._o the_o natutural_a averseness_n to_o death_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o every_o animal_n and_o which_o be_v become_v inordinate_a and_o too_o strong_a by_o sin_n ii_o the_o remnant_n of_o unbelief_n take_v advantage_n of_o our_o darkness_n here_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o our_o too_o much_o familiarity_n with_o this_o visible_a world_n iii_o the_o want_n of_o more_o lively_a forta_v in_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o love_n through_o weakness_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o gild_n these_o stand_v up_o against_o all_o that_o be_v say_v and_o word_n will_v not_o overcome_v they_o what_o then_o must_v be_v do_v be_v there_o no_o remedy_n §_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o special_a sort_n of_o the_o teach_v of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o must_v learn_v so_o to_o number_v our_o day_n as_o to_o apply_v our_o heart_n to_o wisdom_n without_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o effectual_o practical_o and_o save_o learn_v either_o this_o or_o any_o the_o most_o common_a and_o obvious_a easy_a lesson_n when_o we_o have_v read_v and_o hear_v and_o speak_v and_o write_v the_o sound_a truth_n and_o certain_a argument_n we_o know_v yet_o as_o if_o we_o know_v not_o and_o believe_v as_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o with_o a_o slight_a and_o dream_a kind_n of_o apprehension_n till_o god_n by_o a_o special_a illumination_n bring_v the_o same_o thing_n clear_o to_o our_o mind_n and_o awaken_v the_o soul_n by_o a_o special_a suscitation_n to_o feel_v what_o we_o know_v and_o suit_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o truth_n reveal_v by_o a_o influx_n of_o his_o love_n which_o give_v we_o a_o please_a sense_n of_o the_o amiableness_n and_o congruity_n of_o the_o thing_n propose_v since_o we_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o god_n there_o be_v a_o hedge_n of_o separation_n between_o our_o sense_n and_o our_o understanding_n and_o between_o our_o understanding_n and_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n so_o that_o the_o communion_n between_o they_o be_v violate_v and_o we_o be_v divide_v in_o ourselves_o by_o this_o schism_n in_o our_o faculty_n all_o man_n still_o see_v the_o demonstration_n of_o divine_a perfection_n in_o the_o world_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o and_o yet_o how_o little_a be_v god_n know_v all_o man_n may_v easy_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o be_v almighty_a omniscient_a goodness_n itself_o eternal_a omnipresent_v the_o maker_n preserver_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o who_o shall_v have_v our_o whole_a trust_n and_o love_n and_o obedience_n and_o yet_o how_o little_a of_o this_o knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v perceive_v in_o man_n heart_n to_o themselves_o or_o in_o their_o life_n to_o other_o all_o man_n know_v that_o the_o world_n be_v vanity_n that_o man_n must_v die_v that_o riches_n than_o profit_v not_o that_o time_n be_v precious_a and_o that_o we_o have_v only_o this_o little_a time_n to_o prepare_v for_o that_o which_o we_o must_v receive_v hereafter_o and_o yet_o how_o little_a do_v man_n seem_v to_o know_v indeed_o of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o no_o man_n doubt_v of_o and_o when_o god_n do_v come_v in_o with_o his_o powerful_a awaken_n light_n and_o love_n than_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v another_o appearance_n of_o affect_a reality_n than_o they_o have_v before_o as_o if_o but_o now_o we_o begin_v to_o know_v they_o word_n doctrine_n person_n thing_n do_v seem_v as_o new_o know_v to_o we_o all_o my_o best_a reason_n for_o our_o immortality_n and_o future_a life_n be_v but_o as_o the_o new-formed_n body_n of_o adam_n before_o god_n breathe_v into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n it_o be_v he_o that_o must_v make_v they_o live_v reason_n to_o the_o father_n of_o light_n therefore_o i_o must_v still_o look_v up_o and_o for_o his_o light_n and_o love_n i_o must_v still_o wait_v as_o for_o his_o blessing_n on_o the_o food_n which_o i_o have_v eat_v which_o must_v concoct_v it_o into_o my_o live_a substance_n argument_n will_v be_v but_o undigested_a food_n till_o god_n effectual_a influx_n do_v digest_v they_o i_o must_v learn_v both_o as_o a_o student_n and_o a_o beggar_n when_o i_o have_v think_v and_o think_v a_o thousand_o time_n i_o must_v beg_v thy_o blessing_n lord_n upon_o my_o thought_n or_o they_o will_v all_o be_v but_o dulness_n or_o self-distraction_n if_o there_o be_v no_o motion_n light_n and_o life_n here_o without_o the_o influx_n of_o the_o sun_n what_o can_v soul_n do_v or_o receive_v or_o feel_v without_o thy_o influx_n this_o world_n will_v be_v to_o we_o without_o thy_o grace_n as_o a_o grave_a or_o dungeon_n where_o we_o shall_v lie_v in_o death_n and_o darkness_n the_o eye_n of_o my_o understanding_n and_o all_o its_o thought_n will_v be_v useless_a or_o vexatious_a to_o i_o without_o thy_o illuminate_a beam_n o_o shine_v the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n into_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o thyself_o and_o kingdom_n and_o love_v he_o into_o more_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a love_n and_o then_o he_o will_v willing_o come_v to_o thou_o §_o 3._o 1._o and_o why_o shall_v i_o strive_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n against_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n and_o against_o my_o only_a hope_n of_o happiness_n be_v it_o not_o appoint_v for_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v will_v i_o have_v god_n to_o alter_v this_o determinate_a course_n and_o make_v sinful_a man_n immortal_a upon_o earth_n when_o we_o be_v sinless_a we_o shall_v be_v immortal_a the_o love_n of_o life_n be_v give_v to_o teach_v i_o to_o preserve_v it_o careful_o and_o use_v it_o well_o and_o not_o to_o torment_v i_o with_o the_o continual_a trouble_v foresight_n of_o death_n shall_v i_o make_v myself_o more_o miserable_a than_o the_o vegetative_n and_o bruit_n neither_o they_o nor_o i_o do_v grieve_v that_o my_o flower_n must_v fade_v and_o die_v and_o that_o my_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a fruit_n must_v fall_v and_o the_o tree_n be_v unclothe_v of_o their_o beauteous_a leaf_n until_o the_o spring_n bird_n and_o beast_n and_o fish_n and_o worm_n have_v all_o a_o self-preserving_a fear_n of_o death_n which_o urge_v they_o to_o fly_v from_o danger_n but_o few_o if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v a_o torment_a fear_n arise_v from_o the_o fore-thought_n that_o they_o must_v die_v to_o the_o body_n death_n be_v less_o troublesome_a than_o sleep_n for_o in_o sleep_n i_o may_v have_v disquiet_v pain_n or_o dream_n and_o yet_o i_o fear_v not_o go_v to_o my_o bed_n but_o of_o this_o before_o if_o it_o be_v the_o misery_n after_o death_n that_o be_v fear_v o_o what_o have_v i_o now_o to_o do_v but_o to_o receive_v the_o free_a reconcile_a grace_n which_o be_v offer_v i_o from_o heaven_n to_o save_v i_o from_o such_o misery_n and_o to_o devote_v myself_o total_o to_o he_o who_o have_v promise_v that_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o §_o 4_o but_o this_o come_v by_o my_o selfishness_n have_v i_o study_v my_o duty_n and_o then_o remember_v that_o i_o be_o not_o my_o own_o and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n part_n and_o not_o i_o to_o determine_v of_o the_o duration_n of_o my_o life_n i_o have_v be_v quiet_a from_o these_o fruitless_a fear_n but_o when_o i_o fall_v to_o myself_o from_o god_n i_o be_o fall_v to_o care_v for_o myself_o as_o if_o it_o be_v my_o work_n to_o measure_v out_o my_o day_n and_o now_o i_o trust_v not_o god_n as_o i_o shall_v do_v
and_o to_o enter_v the_o holy_a celestial_a society_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o joyful_o affect_v with_o these_o hope_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v make_v any_o great_a matter_n of_o the_o pain_n and_o languish_v and_o perish_v of_o the_o flesh_n when_o it_o be_v the_o common_a way_n to_o such_o a_o end_n o_o hateful_a sin_n that_o have_v so_o darken_v and_o corrupt_a soul_n as_o to_o estrange_v and_o undispose_v they_o to_o the_o only_a state_n of_o their_o hope_a happiness_n alas_o what_o do_v man_n when_o he_o forsake_v the_o love_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o god_n how_o just_a it_o be_v that_o this_o flesh_n and_o world_n shall_v become_v our_o prison_n which_o we_o will_v make_v our_o home_n and_o will_v not_o use_v as_o our_o lord_n appoint_v we_o as_o our_o servant_n and_o way_n to_o our_o better_a state_n though_o our_o way_n must_v not_o be_v our_o home_n our_o father_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o strange_a to_o we_o in_o the_o way_n if_o we_o have_v not_o unthankful_o turn_v away_o from_o his_o grace_n and_o love_n §_o 9_o it_o be_v to_o we_o that_o know_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n the_o sad_a thought_n that_o ever_o do_v possess_v our_o mind_n to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o grace_n and_o holiness_n knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o this_o world_n that_o so_o few_o be_v saint_n and_o those_o few_o so_o lamentable_o defective_a and_o imperfect_a that_o when_o the_o sun_n shine_v on_o all_o the_o earth_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v on_o so_o small_a a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o so_o few_o live_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o joyful_a hope_n of_o future_a blessedness_n and_o those_o few_o have_v so_o low_a a_o measure_n of_o it_o and_o be_v corrupt_v and_o trouble_v with_o so_o many_o contrary_a affection_n infinite_a goodness_n be_v not_o undisposed_a to_o do_v good_a he_o that_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a affection_n give_v we_o not_o that_o capacity_n in_o vain_a and_o yet_o alas_o how_o little_a of_o god_n and_o glory_n take_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o man_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o grudge_v at_o god_n the_o devil_n before_o their_o fall_n be_v not_o make_v indefectible_a divine_a wisdom_n be_v delight_v in_o the_o diversity_n of_o his_o work_n and_o make_v they_o not_o all_o of_o equal_a excellency_n free_a will_n be_v to_o act_v its_o part_n hell_n be_v not_o to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o heaven_n and_o sin_n have_v make_v earth_n to_o be_v next_o to_o hell_n so_o much_o sin_n so_o much_o hell_n what_o be_v sin_n but_o a_o wilful_a forsake_v of_o god_n and_o can_v we_o forsake_v he_o and_o yet_o love_v he_o and_o enjoy_v his_o love_n god_n kingdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o his_o jail_n or_o gibbet_n we_o wilful_o forsake_v the_o light_n and_o make_v the_o world_n a_o dungeon_n to_o ourselves_o and_o when_o recover_v light_n do_v shine_v unto_o we_o how_o unthankful_o do_v we_o usual_o entertain_v it_o we_o can_v have_v the_o conduct_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o while_o we_o shut_v our_o eye_n and_o turn_v away_o and_o what_o though_o god_n give_v not_o to_o all_o man_n a_o overcome_a measure_n nor_o to_o the_o best_a so_o much_o as_o they_o desire_v the_o earth_n be_v but_o a_o spot_n or_o point_n of_o god_n creation_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o ant_n hillock_n to_o a_o kingdom_n or_o perhaps_o to_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o who_o be_v scandalize_v because_o the_o world_n have_v a_o heap_n of_o ant_n in_o it_o yea_o or_o a_o nest_n of_o snake_n that_o be_v not_o man_n the_o vast_a unmeasurable_a world_n of_o light_n which_o be_v above_o we_o be_v possess_v by_o inhabitant_n suitable_a to_o their_o glory_n a_o casement_n or_o crevise_v of_o light_n or_o a_o candle_n in_o this_o darksome_a world_n be_v a_o unspeakable_a mercy_n yea_o that_o we_o may_v but_o hear_v of_o a_o better_a world_n and_o may_v seek_v it_o in_o hope_n we_o must_v not_o grudge_v that_o in_o our_o prison_n we_o have_v not_o that_o presence_n of_o our_o king_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o innocent_a and_o free_a subject_n have_v hope_n of_o pardon_n &_o of_o a_o speedy_a deliverance_n be_v great_a mercy_n to_o malefactor_n §_o 10._o and_o if_o my_o want_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o joyful_a communion_n with_o the_o heavenly_a society_n by_o my_o prison_n and_o as_o the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n shall_v it_o not_o make_v i_o long_o for_o the_o day_n of_o my_o redemption_n and_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n my_o true_a desire_n of_o deliverance_n and_o of_o holiness_n and_o perfection_n be_v my_o evidence_n that_o i_o shall_v obtain_v they_o as_o the_o will_n be_v the_o sinner_n so_o it_o be_v the_o obstinate_a continuance_n of_o a_o will_n to_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o bondage_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o continue_a sin_n and_o a_o continue_a hell_n be_v continue_v sin_n as_o to_o the_o first_o part_n at_o least_o therefore_o they_o that_o continue_v in_o hell_n do_v continue_v in_o a_o sin_v will_n and_o so_o continue_v in_o a_o love_n and_o willingness_n of_o so_o much_o of_o hell_n so_o far_o as_o god_n make_v we_o willing_a to_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n so_o far_o we_o be_v deliver_v and_o our_o initial_a imperfect_a deliverance_n be_v the_o way_n to_o more_o if_o pain_n then_o make_v i_o groan_v for_o ease_n and_o sickness_n make_v i_o wish_v for_o health_n why_o shall_v not_o my_o remnant_n of_o ignorance_n unbelief_n and_o strangeness_n to_o god_n occasion_n i_o to_o long_o for_o the_o day_n of_o my_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o my_o trouble_n and_o shall_v it_o not_o then_o be_v the_o great_a weary_v burden_n from_o which_o i_o shall_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v ease_v as_o grace_n never_o do_v hurt_v efficient_o and_o yet_o may_v be_v ill_o use_v and_o do_v hurt_v objective_o as_o to_o they_o that_o be_v proud_a of_o it_o so_o sin_n never_o do_v good_a efficient_o and_o of_o itself_o and_o yet_o objective_o may_v do_v good_a for_o sin_n may_v be_v the_o object_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o to_o use_v it_o be_v not_o sin_n my_o unbelief_n and_o darkness_n and_o disaffection_n and_o inordinate_a love_n of_o this_o life_n do_v of_o themselves_o most_o hinder_v my_o desire_n of_o deliverance_n and_o of_o a_o better_a life_n but_o objective_o what_o more_o fit_a to_o make_v i_o a_o weary_a of_o such_o a_o grievous_a state_n be_v my_o unbelief_n and_o earthly_a mind_n predominant_a they_o will_v chain_v my_o affection_n to_o this_o world_n or_o if_o i_o be_v constrain_o weary_a of_o a_o miserable_a life_n i_o shall_v have_v no_o comfortable_a hope_n of_o a_o better_a but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o my_o sin_n to_o draw_v down_o my_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o glory_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o my_o faith_n and_o hope_v and_o love_n to_o carry_v it_o upward_o and_o to_o desire_v the_o heavenly_a perfection_n not_o to_o love_v death_n but_o to_o love_v that_o which_o be_v beyond_o it_o and_o have_v i_o be_v so_o many_o year_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n learn_v both_o how_o to_o live_v and_o die_v beg_v and_o study_v for_o this_o grace_n and_o exercise_v it_o against_o this_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o shall_v i_o now_o after_o all_o find_v flesh_n more_o powerful_a to_o draw_v i_o downward_o than_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n to_o carry_v my_o desire_n up_o to_o god_n §_o 11._o o_o god_n forbid_v o_o thou_o that_o free_o give_v i_o thy_o grace_n maintain_v it_o to_o the_o last_o against_o its_o enemy_n and_o make_v it_o final_o victorious_a it_o come_v from_o thou_o it_o have_v be_v preserve_v by_o thou_o it_o be_v on_o thy_o side_n and_o whole_o for_o thou_o o_o let_v it_o not_o now_o fail_v and_o be_v conquer_v by_o blind_a and_o base_a carnality_n or_o by_o the_o temptation_n of_o a_o hellish_a conquer_a enemy_n without_o it_o i_o have_v live_v as_o a_o beast_n and_o without_o it_o i_o shall_v die_v more_o miserable_o than_o a_o beast_n it_o be_v thy_o image_n which_o thou_o love_v it_o be_v a_o divine_a nature_n and_o heavenly_a beam_n what_o will_v a_o soul_n be_v without_o it_o but_o a_o dungeon_n of_o darkness_n a_o devil_n for_o malignity_n and_o dead_a to_o holiness_n and_o heaven_n without_o it_o who_o shall_v plead_v thy_o cause_n against_o the_o devil_n world_n and_o flesh_n without_o thy_o glory_n earth_n be_v but_o earth_n without_o thy_o natural_a efficacy_n it_o will_v be_v nothing_o without_o thy_o wise_a and_o potent_a ordination_n it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o chaos_n and_o without_o thy_o grace_n it_o will_v be_v a_o hell_n o_o rather_o deny_v
other_o grope_v for_o it_o in_o the_o dark_a wander_a and_o lose_v in_o the_o clear_a light_n where_o the_o illuminate_v can_v but_o pity_v the_o blind_a but_o can_v make_v they_o willing_a to_o be_v deliver_v what_o be_v heaven_n to_o i_o but_o god_n god_n who_o be_v life_n and_o light_n and_o love_n communicate_v himself_o to_o bless_a spirit_n perfect_v they_o in_o the_o reception_n possession_n and_o exercise_n of_o life_n and_o light_n and_o love_n for_o ever_o these_o be_v not_o the_o accident_n but_o the_o essence_n of_o that_o god_n who_o be_v heaven_n and_o all_o to_o i_o shall_v i_o fear_v that_o death_n which_o pass_v i_o to_o infinite_a essential_a life_n shall_v i_o fear_v a_o darksome_a passage_n into_o a_o world_n of_o perfect_a light_n shall_v i_o fear_v to_o go_v to_o love_n itself_o think_v o_o my_o soul_n what_o the_o sun_n quicken_a light_n and_o heat_n be_v to_o this_o low_a corporeal_a world_n much_o more_o be_v god_n even_o infinite_a life_n and_o light_n and_o love_n to_o the_o bless_a world_n above_o do_v it_o not_o draw_v out_o thy_o desire_n to_o think_v of_o go_v into_o a_o world_n of_o love_n when_o love_n will_v be_v our_o region_n our_o company_n our_o life_n more_o to_o we_o than_o the_o air_n be_v for_o our_o breath_n than_o the_o light_n be_v for_o our_o sight_n than_o our_o food_n be_v for_o our_o life_n than_o our_o friend_n be_v for_o our_o solace_n and_o more_o to_o we_o than_o we_o be_v to_o ourselves_o and_o we_o more_o for_o it_o as_o our_o ultimate_a end_n than_o for_o ourselves_o o_o excellent_a grace_n of_o faith_n which_o do_v foresee_v and_o bless_a word_n of_o faith_n that_o do_v foreshow_v this_o world_n of_o love_n shall_v i_o fear_v to_o enter_v where_o there_o be_v no_o wrath_n no_o fear_n no_o strangeness_n nor_o suspicion_n nor_o selfish_a separation_n but_o love_n will_v make_v every_o holy_a spirit_n as_o dear_a and_o lovely_a to_o i_o as_o myself_o and_o i_o to_o they_o as_o lovely_a as_o themselves_o and_o god_n to_o we_o all_o more_o amiable_a than_o ourselves_o and_o all_o where_o love_n will_v have_v no_o defect_n or_o distance_n no_o damp_n or_o discouragement_n no_o discontinuance_n or_o mix_v disaffection_n but_o as_o life_n will_v be_v without_o death_n and_o light_n without_o darkness_n a_o perfect_a everlasting_a day_n of_o glory_n so_o will_v love_n be_v without_o any_o hatred_n unkindness_n or_o allay_v as_o many_o coal_n make_v one_o fire_n and_o many_o candle_n conjoin_v make_v one_o light_n so_o will_v many_o live_a spirit_n make_v one_o life_n and_o many_o illuminate_v glorious_a spirit_n one_o light_n and_o glory_n and_o many_o spirit_n innaturalize_v into_o love_n will_v make_v one_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o be_v love_a as_o one_o by_o god_n for_o ever_o for_o all_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o even_o here_o it_o be_v one_o in_o initial_a union_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o relation_n to_o one_o god_n and_o head_n and_o life_n 1_o cor._n 12._o throughout_o eph._n 4._o 1._o to_o 17._o and_o shall_v be_v present_v as_o belove_v and_o spotless_a to_o god_n when_o the_o great_a marriage_n day_n of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v come_v eph._n 5._o 24_o 25_o etc._n etc._n rev._n 21._o &_o 22._o have_v thou_o not_o give_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o life_n of_o nature_n i_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o conception_n of_o a_o glorious_a everlasting_a life_n but_o if_o thou_o give_v i_o not_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n i_o shall_v have_v no_o sufficient_a delightful_a inclination_n and_o desire_n after_o it_o have_v thou_o not_o give_v i_o sight_n and_o reason_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v think_v how_o desirable_a it_o be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o glorious_a light_n and_o vision_n but_o if_o thou_o give_v i_o not_o the_o spiritual_a illumination_n of_o a_o see_a faith_n i_o shall_v not_o yet_o long_o for_o the_o glorious_a light_n and_o beatifical_a vision_n have_v thou_o not_o give_v i_o a_o will_n and_o love_n which_o be_v part_n of_o my_o very_a nature_n itself_o i_o can_v not_o have_v taste_v how_o desirable_a it_o be_v to_o live_v in_o a_o world_n of_o universal_a perfect_a endless_a love_n but_o unless_o thou_o also_o shed_v abroad_o thy_o love_n upon_o my_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n the_o great_a medium_fw-la of_o love_n and_o turn_v my_o very_a nature_n or_o inclination_n into_o divine_a and_o holy_a love_n i_o shall_v not_o long_o for_o the_o world_n of_o love_n appetite_n follow_v nature_n o_o give_v i_o not_o only_o the_o image_n and_o the_o art_n of_o godliness_n the_o approach_n towards_o it_o nor_o only_o some_o force_a or_o unconstant_a act_n but_o give_v i_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v holy_a love_n and_o then_o my_o soul_n will_v hasten_v towards_o thou_o and_o cry_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n how_o long_o o_o come_v come_v quick_o make_v no_o delay_n sure_o the_o fear_n of_o die_v intimate_v some_o contrary_a love_n that_o incline_v the_o soul_n another_o way_n and_o some_o shameful_a unbelief_n and_o great_a unapprehensiveness_n of_o the_o attractive_a glory_n of_o the_o world_n of_o love_n otherwise_o no_o freeze_a person_n so_o long_v for_o the_o fire_n none_o in_o a_o dungeon_n so_o desire_v light_a as_o we_o shall_v long_o for_o the_o heavenly_a light_n and_o love_n god_n infinite_a essential_a self-love_n in_o which_o he_o be_v eternal_o delight_v in_o himself_o be_v the_o most_o amiable_a object_n and_o heaven_n itself_o to_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o next_o to_o that_o his_o love_n to_o all_o his_o work_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n speak_v much_o more_o of_o his_o loveliness_n than_o his_o love_n to_o i_o but_o yet_o due_a self-love_n in_o i_o be_v his_o work_n and_o part_n of_o his_o natural_a image_n and_o when_o this_o by_o sin_n be_v grow_v up_o to_o excess_n through_o the_o withdraw_n of_o a_o contract_a narrow_a soul_n from_o the_o union_n and_o due_a love_n to_o my_o fellow_n creature_n and_o to_o god_n i_o must_v also_o i_o can_v but_z inquire_v after_o god_n love_n to_o i_o and_o by_o this_o my_o desire_n must_v much_o be_v move_v for_o i_o be_o not_o so_o capable_a of_o ascend_v above_o self-interest_n and_o self-love_n as_o in_o the_o state_n of_o glorious_a union_n i_o shall_v be_v i_o be_o glad_a to_o perceive_v that_o other_o do_v love_n god_n and_o i_o love_v those_o most_o that_o i_o find_v most_o love_v he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o other_o man_n love_n to_o god_n that_o will_v be_v accept_v by_o he_o instead_o of_o i_o nor_o be_v it_o god_n love_n to_o other_o which_o yet_o rejoice_v i_o that_o will_v satisfy_v i_o without_o his_o love_n to_o i_o but_o when_o all_o these_o be_v still_o before_o i_o god_n essential_a self-love_n and_o delight_n his_o love_n to_o his_o creature_n especial_o the_o glorify_a and_o his_o love_n to_o i_o also_o even_o to_o i_o a_o vile_a unworthy_a sinner_n what_o then_o shall_v stay_v my_o ascend_a love_n or_o discourage_v my_o desire_n to_o be_v with_o god_n and_o do_v thou_o doubt_v can_v thou_o doubt_v o_o my_o soul_n whether_o thou_o be_v go_v to_o a_o god_n that_o love_v thou_o if_o the_o jew_n discern_v the_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o lazarus_n by_o his_o tear_n can_v not_o thou_o discern_v his_o love_n to_o thou_o in_o his_o blood_n it_o be_v never_o the_o less_o but_o the_o more_o oblige_v and_o amiable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o shed_v for_o thou_o alone_o but_o for_o many_o may_v i_o not_o say_v as_o paul_n gal._n 2_o 20._o i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o yea_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o i_o that_o live_v as_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o will_v he_o forsake_v the_o habitation_n which_o his_o love_n have_v choose_v and_o which_o he_o have_v so_o dear_o buy_v o_o read_v often_o that_o triumph_a chapter_n rom._n 8._o and_o conclude_v what_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n if_o life_n have_v not_o do_v it_o death_n shall_v not_o do_v it_o if_o lean_v on_o his_o breast_n at_o meat_n be_v a_o token_n of_o christ_n special_a love_n to_o john_n be_v not_o his_o dwell_n in_o i_o by_o my_o faith_n and_o his_o live_n in_o i_o by_o his_o spirit_n a_o sure_a token_n of_o his_o love_n to_o i_o and_o if_o a_o dark_a say_n if_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o raise_v a_o report_n that_o the_o belove_a disciple_n shall_v not_o die_v why_o shall_v not_o plain_o promise_v assure_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o that_o love_v i_o for_o ever_o be_v not_o so_o unthankful_a o_o my_o soul_n as_o to_o question_v
by_o his_o life_n have_v love_v his_o own_o to_o the_o end_n he_o love_v they_o and_o without_o end_n his_o gift_n and_o call_v be_v without_o repentance_n when_o satan_n and_o thy_o flesh_n will_v hide_v god_n love_n look_v to_o christ_n and_o read_v the_o golden_a word_n of_o love_n in_o the_o sacred_a gospel_n and_o peruse_v thy_o many_o record_a experience_n and_o remember_v the_o conviction_n which_o secret_a and_o open_a mercy_n have_v many_o a_o time_n afford_v thou_o but_o especial_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o love_n and_o be_v not_o seldom_o and_o slight_a in_o thy_o contemplation_n of_o his_o love_n and_o loveliness_n dwell_v in_o the_o sunshine_n and_o thou_o wâ—lt_v know_v that_o it_o be_v light_n and_o warm_a and_o comfortable_a distance_n and_o strangeness_n cherish_v thy_o doubt_n acquaint_v thyself_o with_o he_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n yet_o look_v up_o and_o oft_o and_o earnest_o look_v up_o after_o thy_o ascend_v glorify_a head_n who_o say_v tell_v my_o brethren_n i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n think_v where_o and_o what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o be_v now_o do_v for_o all_o his_o own_o and_o how_o humble_v abase_v suffer_v love_n be_v now_o triumphant_a regnant_a glorify_a love_n and_o therefore_o no_o less_o than_o in_o all_o its_o tender_a expression_n upon_o earth_n as_o love_n be_v no_o where_o perfect_o reveal_v but_o in_o heaven_n so_o i_o can_v no_o where_o so_o full_o discern_v it_o as_o by_o look_v up_o by_o faith_n to_o my_o father_n and_o saviour_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o converse_v more_o believe_o with_o the_o heavenly_a society_n have_v i_o do_v this_o more_o and_o better_a and_o as_o i_o have_v persuade_v other_o to_o do_v it_o i_o have_v live_v in_o more_o convince_a delight_n of_o god_n love_n which_o will_v have_v turn_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n into_o joyfull_a hope_n and_o more_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o arm_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o life_n of_o love_n as_o far_o better_a than_o to_o be_v here_o in_o a_o dark_a a_o doubt_v fear_v world_n but_o o_o my_o father_n infinite_a love_n though_o my_o argument_n be_v many_o and_o strong_a my_o heart_n be_v bad_a and_o my_o strength_n be_v weakness_n and_o i_o be_o insufficient_a to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o love_n and_o loveliness_n to_o myself_o or_o other_o o_o plead_v thy_o own_o cause_n and_o what_o heart_n can_v resist_v let_v it_o not_o be_v my_o word_n only_o but_o thou_o that_o thou_o love_v i_o even_o i_o a_o sinner_n speak_v it_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o lazarus_n arise_v if_o not_o as_o thou_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v warm_a yet_o as_o thou_o have_v tell_v i_o that_o my_o parent_n and_o my_o dear_a friend_n do_v love_v i_o and_o much_o more_o powerful_o than_o so_o tell_v it_o i_o as_o thou_o tell_v i_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o life_n by_o the_o consciousness_n and_o work_n of_o life_n that_o while_o i_o can_v say_v thou_o that_o know_v all_o thing_n know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o it_o may_v include_v therefore_o i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o belove_v of_o thou_o and_o therefore_o come_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o confidence_n of_o thy_o love_n and_o long_o to_o be_v near_o in_o the_o clear_a sight_n the_o full_a sense_n and_o joyfull_a exercise_n of_o love_n for_o ever_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n amen_n a_o appendix_n a_o breviate_v of_o the_o help_v of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n a_o breviate_v of_o the_o proof_n of_o supernatural_a revelation_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n 1_o tim_n 3._o 16._o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o into_o glory_n these_o be_v the_o creed_n or_o six_o article_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v §_o 1._o i._o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a article_n believe_v this_o and_o believe_v all_o no_o wonder_n that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v so_o often_o make_v in_o scripture_n the_o description_n of_o save_a faith_n the_o title_n to_o baptism_n and_o pardon_v and_o salvation_n the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o true_o and_o practical_o believe_v that_o god_n come_v in_o flesh_n to_o man_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o father_n messenger_n from_o heaven_n must_v needs_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v a_o great_a value_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o for_o his_o church_n that_o he_o despise_v not_o even_o our_o flesh_n that_o his_o word_n be_v true_a and_o full_o to_o be_v trust_v that_o he_o who_o so_o wonderful_o come_v to_o man_n will_v certain_o take_v up_o man_n to_o he_o who_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n or_o that_o christ_n will_v receive_v the_o depart_a soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o himself_o who_o believe_v that_o he_o take_v man_n nature_n and_o have_v glorify_v it_o now_o in_o heaven_n in_o union_n with_o the_o divine_a who_o can_v ever_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o god_n love_n and_o mercy_n who_o believe_v this_o and_o who_o can_v prostitute_v his_o soul_n and_o flesh_n to_o wickedness_n who_o firm_o believe_v that_o he_o take_v the_o soul_n and_o flesh_n of_o man_n to_o sanctify_v and_o glorify_v it_o §_o 2._o ii_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o justification_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v christ_n advocate_n and_o witness_n to_o the_o world_n he_o prove_v the_o gospel_n by_o these_o five_o way_n of_o evidence_n i._o by_o all_o the_o prophecy_n type_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o christ_n come_v ii_o by_o the_o inherent_a impress_n of_o god_n image_n on_o the_o person_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o propria_fw-la luce_n show_v itself_o to_o be_v divine_a iii_o by_o the_o concomitant_a miracle_n of_o christ_n read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o use_n and_o observe_v each_o history_n iv._o by_o the_o subsequent_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o christian_n by_o language_n wonder_n and_o multitude_n of_o miracle_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n v._o by_o the_o undeniable_a and_o excellent_a work_n of_o sanctification_n on_o all_o true_a believer_n through_o all_o the_o world_n in_o all_o generation_n to_o this_o day_n these_o five_o be_v the_o spirit_n witness_v which_o full_o justify_v the_o certain_a truth_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n §_o 3._o quest_n but_o how_o be_v we_o sure_a who_o ourselves_o never_o see_v the_o person_n miracle_n resurrection_n ascension_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o history_n of_o they_o be_v true_a answ_n 1._o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o spectator_n be_v not_o deceive_v ii_o and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o deceive_v they_o to_o who_o they_o report_v it_o iii_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o any_o miscarriage_n in_o the_o historical_a tradition_n to_o we_o §_o 4._o i._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o man_n that_o be_v not_o mad_a that_o have_v eye_n and_o ear_n can_v for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a believe_v that_o they_o see_v the_o lame_a the_o blind_a the_o deaf_a and_o all_o disease_n heal_v the_o dead_a raise_v thousand_o miraculous_o feed_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o among_o crowd_n of_o people_n that_o still_o follow_v christ_n if_o the_o thing_n have_v not_o be_v true_a one_o man_n sense_n may_v be_v deceive_v at_o some_o one_o instance_n by_o some_o deceitful_a accident_n but_o that_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o multitude_n shall_v be_v so_o oft_o deceive_v many_o year_n in_o the_o open_a light_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v no_o man_n know_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v §_o 5._o ii_o that_o the_o disciple_n who_o receive_v the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n report_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o deceive_v by_o the_o reporter_n be_v most_o evident_a for_o 1._o they_o receive_v it_o not_o by_o hearsay_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n but_o from_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n themselves_o who_o must_v needs_o know_v what_o they_o say_v 2._o they_o hear_v this_o report_n from_o man_n of_o the_o same_o time_n and_o age_n and_o country_n where_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o examine_v the_o case_n and_o confute_v it_o have_v it_o be_v false_a 3._o the_o apostle_n appeal_v to_o crowd_n and_o thousand_o of_o witness_n as_o to_o many_o of_o christ_n miracle_n who_o will_v have_v make_v it_o odious_a have_v it_o not_o be_v
true_a 4._o they_o sharp_o reprove_v the_o ruler_n for_o persecute_v christ_n which_o will_v provoke_v they_o to_o do_v their_o best_a to_o confute_v the_o apostle_n for_o their_o own_o justification_n 5._o christ_n choose_v man_n of_o no_o great_a human_a learning_n and_o subtlety_n but_o common_a plain_a unlearned_a man_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v a_o deceit_n of_o art_n 6._o yea_o he_o do_v not_o make_v much_o more_o know_v to_o they_o before_o his_o death_n than_o the_o bare_a matter_n of_o fact_n which_o they_o daâ—ly_o see_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o moral_a doctrine_n his_o death_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o know_v little_a of_o before_o but_o experience_n and_o the_o sudden_a come_n down_o of_o the_o spirit_n sudden_o teach_v they_o all_o the_o rest_n 7._o they_o teach_v not_o one_o another_o but_o be_v every_o one_o personal_o teach_v of_o god_n 8._o and_o yet_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n when_o they_o be_v disperse_v over_o the_o world_n and_o never_o differ_v in_o any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n 9_o they_o be_v man_n that_o have_v no_o worldly_a interest_n wealth_n or_o dominion_n to_o seek_v 10._o yea_o they_o renounce_v and_o deny_v all_o worldly_a interest_n and_o seal_v their_o testimony_n by_o their_o suffering_n and_o blood_n and_o all_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o heavenly_a reward_n which_o they_o know_v that_o lie_v be_v no_o mean_n to_o obtain_v 11._o have_v they_o plot_v to_o cheat_v the_o world_n for_o nothing_o the_o sin_n be_v so_o heinous_a that_o some_o one_o of_o they_o will_v have_v repent_v and_o confess_v it_o at_o least_o at_o death_n which_o none_o of_o they_o do_v but_o die_v joyful_o as_o for_o the_o truth_n 12._o paul_n be_v convert_v by_o a_o voice_n and_o light_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o that_o travel_v with_o he_o in_o his_o persecute_v design_n 13._o but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o full_a evidence_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o deliver_v as_o from_o god_n bear_v a_o divine_a impress_n that_o as_o the_o light_n it_o be_v its_o own_o evidence_n 14._o and_o for_o the_o more_o infallible_a conviction_n they_o that_o testify_v of_o christ_n miracle_n do_v the_o like_o themselves_o to_o confirm_v their_o testimony_n they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n which_o they_o never_o learn_v they_o heal_v all_o disease_n even_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o clothes_n that_o come_v from_o paul_n do_v heal_v man_n they_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o they_o that_o in_o all_o country_n convert_v the_o nation_n by_o their_o own_o miracle_n attest_v the_o miracle_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o compel_v the_o spectator_n to_o believe_v they_o 15._o yet_o more_o than_o all_o this_o those_o that_o believe_v they_o be_v present_o enable_v to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o one_o kind_n and_o degree_n or_o other_o the_o same_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n fall_v upon_o the_o common_a multitude_n of_o believer_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n so_o that_o simon_n magus_n will_v fain_o have_v buy_v that_o power_n with_o money_n and_o when_o man_n witness_v christ_n miracle_n and_o wrought_v the_o like_o themselves_o and_o those_o that_o believe_v they_o have_v and_o do_v the_o like_a either_o heal_v tongue_n prophecy_n or_o some_o wonder_n it_o be_v sure_o a_o infallible_a way_n of_o testify_v 16._o when_o wrangle_v heretic_n quarrel_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o will_v draw_v away_o disciple_n to_o themselves_o by_o disparage_v they_o they_o still_o appeal_v to_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o these_o disciple_n themselves_o or_o in_o their_o sight_n as_o gal._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 5._o and_o as_o christ_n when_o the_o jew_n say_v he_o do_v all_o by_o beelzebub_n when_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n ask_v they_o by_o who_o do_v your_o child_n cast_v they_o out_o which_o have_v it_o be_v false_a will_v have_v turn_v all_o the_o people_n from_o they_o 17._o their_o adversary_n be_v so_o far_o from_o write_v any_o confutation_n of_o their_o testimony_n that_o they_o confess_v the_o miracle_n and_o have_v no_o shift_n but_o either_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o devil_n or_o else_o by_o persecution_n and_o violence_n to_o oppress_v they_o as_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v master_n of_o the_o world_n and_o can_v remediles_o deceive_v it_o against_o god_n will_n or_o god_n himself_o will_v send_v or_o suffer_v a_o full_a course_n of_o miracle_n remediles_o to_o deceive_v the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o make_v god_n like_o the_o devil_n or_o as_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v so_o good_a as_o by_o miracle_n to_o promote_v so_o holy_a and_o amiable_a and_o just_a a_o doctrine_n as_o that_o of_o christianity_n to_o make_v man_n wise_a and_o good_a and_o just_a and_o kill_v their_o sin_n so_o that_o this_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v satan_n to_o be_v god_n or_o god_n to_o be_v satan_n 18._o all_o the_o cruelty_n power_n learn_v and_o policy_n of_o their_o adversary_n be_v not_o able_a to_o stop_v the_o progress_n of_o this_o testimony_n much_o less_o to_o prevail_v against_o it_o iii_o it_o be_v then_o most_o certain_a that_o the_o first_o witness_n be_v not_o deceive_v by_o christ_n nor_o believer_n after_o deceive_v by_o they_o the_o next_o question_n be_v whether_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o a_o false_a historical_a tradition_n of_o these_o thing_n have_v we_o see_v they_o all_o ourselves_o we_o must_v needs_o have_v believe_v but_o at_o this_o distance_n we_o know_v not_o what_o misreport_n may_v interven_v what_o eyesight_n and_o hear_n be_v to_o they_o that_o tradition_n be_v to_o we_o now_o the_o question_n be_v be_v it_o certain_o the_o very_a same_o fact_n and_o doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v and_o which_o we_o receive_v and_o here_o let_v it_o be_v premise_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o assurance_n than_o that_o which_o god_n have_v afford_v we_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n can_v have_v desire_v 1._o if_o we_o will_v see_v god_n and_o heaven_n and_o hell_n this_o be_v not_o a_o way_n suitable_a to_o the_o state_n of_o probationer_n that_o live_v in_o flesh_n on_o earth_n angel_n live_v by_o vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o glory_n and_o bruit_n by_o sense_n on_o sensible_a thing_n but_o reasonable_a traveller_n must_v live_v by_o reason_n and_o by_o believe_v certain_a revelation_n 2._o if_o god_n will_v send_v his_o son_n from_o heaven_n to_o ascertain_v we_o and_o we_o will_v believe_v no_o more_o than_o we_o see_v ourselves_o than_o christ_n must_v dwell_v on_o earth_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n &_o he_o must_v be_v in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o once_o that_o all_o may_v see_v and_o he_o must_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o before_o all_o man_n in_o all_o age_n and_o how_o mad_a a_o expectation_n be_v this_o 3._o or_o if_o all_o that_o deliver_v we_o the_o history_n must_v work_v miracle_n before_o our_o eye_n or_o else_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o it_o be_v still_o most_o absurd_a will_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v genuine_a or_o that_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o king_n as_o make_v they_o unless_o he_o that_o tell_v it_o you_o work_v miracle_n shall_v not_o child_n believe_v their_o parent_n or_o scholar_n their_o tutor_n unless_o they_o work_v miracle_n 3._o i_o must_v premise_v that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o tradition_n i._o such_o as_o depend_v on_o the_o common_a wit_n and_o honesty_n of_o mankind_n and_o this_o be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v suspect_v wickedness_n folly_n and_o lie_v be_v grow_v so_o common_a in_o the_o world_n ii_o such_o as_o depend_v on_o the_o extraordinary_a skill_n and_o honesty_n of_o some_o prove_a man_n and_o this_o deserve_v much_o belief_n but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o uncertain_a humane_a faith_n iii_o such_o as_o depend_v on_o natural_a necessity_n and_o can_v possible_o be_v false_a we_o have_v both_o these_o last_o to_o ascertain_v we_o of_o the_o gospel_n history_n this_o rest_v on_o a_o distinction_n of_o the_o act_n of_o man_n will_n some_o of_o they_o be_v mutable_o free_a and_o these_o give_v no_o certainty_n some_o of_o they_o be_v natural_o and_o immutable_o necessary_a and_o man_n can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o and_o these_o give_v even_o natural_a infallible_a certainty_n such_o be_v to_o love_v one_o self_n to_o love_v felicity_n to_o hate_v torment_n and_o misery_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o know_v that_o which_o be_v full_o manifest_a to_o our_o sound_a sense_n etc._n etc._n when_o man_n of_o contrary_a interest_n and_o temper_n all_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o know_a thing_n about_o which_o their_o interest_n stand_v cross_a it_o be_v a_o
physical_a evidence_n of_o truth_n on_o this_o account_n man_n agreement_n about_o natural_a notice_n be_v infallible_a it_o seem_v strange_a that_o all_o the_o world_n from_o adam_n time_n be_v agree_v which_o be_v the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o etc._n etc._n day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o not_o a_o day_n lose_v till_o now_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o because_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o natural_a interest_n and_o notice_n if_o any_o kingdom_n have_v lose_v a_o day_n by_o over_o sleep_v or_o have_v agree_v to_o falsify_v it_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n will_v have_v shame_v they_o thus_o all_o grecian_n latin_n englishman_n etc._n etc._n agree_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o word_n for_o if_o some_o will_v pervert_v they_o the_o rest_n will_v detect_v it_o thus_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o land_n be_v not_o counterfeit_v for_o man_n of_o cross_a interest_n hold_v their_o land_n and_o life_n by_o they_o and_o if_o some_o do_v counterfeit_v they_o the_o rest_n will_v by_o interest_n be_v bind_v to_o detect_v it_o arg._n 1._o there_o can_v be_v no_o effect_n without_o a_o adequate_a cause_n but_o in_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o can_v make_v all_o man_n agree_v to_o assert_v a_o know_a falsehood_n or_o deny_v a_o know_a truth_n against_o all_o their_o know_a interest_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o effect_n arg._n 2._o a_o necessary_a cause_n will_v necessary_o effect_v but_o where_o man_n know_a interest_n oblige_v they_o to_o agree_v of_o a_o know_a truth_n this_o be_v a_o necessary_a cause_n of_o certain_a credibility_n therefore_o it_o have_v a_o necessary_a effect_n you_o know_v who_o be_v your_o parent_n and_o when_o and_o where_o you_o be_v bear_v etc._n etc._n by_o such_o tradition_n in_o a_o low_a degree_n this_o depend_v not_o on_o pretend_a authority_n nor_o on_o mere_a honesty_n but_o on_o natural_a necessity_n have_v premise_v this_o i_o come_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v such_o tradition_n of_o physical_a infallible_a evidence_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o present_a church_n in_o the_o essential_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o first_o church_n receive_v infallible_o from_o the_o apostle_n 1._o the_o world_n know_v that_o ever_o since_o christ_n ascension_n all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v baptise_a as_o all_o abraham_n covenant_a seed_n be_v circumcise_a and_o what_o be_v baptism_n but_o a_o profession_n of_o belief_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o dead_a rise_v and_o glorify_v and_o a_o devote_v ourselves_o in_o covenant_n to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n all_o that_o ever_o be_v christian_n by_o solemn_a vow_n profess_v this_o same_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v such_o a_o tradition_n of_o christianity_n as_o humane_a generation_n down_o from_o adam_n be_v of_o the_o same_o humanity_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o they_o that_o be_v baptise_a be_v catechize_v first_o in_o which_o the_o three_o article_n of_o baptism_n be_v open_v to_o they_o of_o which_o christ_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n be_v part_n and_o this_o have_v be_v a_o undeniable_a tradition_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n 3._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n draw_v up_o in_o certain_a article_n call_v the_o creed_n which_o expound_v the_o three_o baptismal_a article_n and_o all_o church_n on_o earth_n have_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n and_o most_o in_o word_n and_o all_o at_o age_n that_o be_v baptise_a profess_a this_o creed_n which_o be_v as_o full_a a_o tradition_n of_o the_o same_o belief_n in_o christ_n birth_n death_n and_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o glory_n as_o speak_v be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n 4._o before_o christ_n ascension_n he_o institute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n which_o friend_n and_o foe_n confess_v have_v continue_v ever_o since_o and_o what_o be_v this_o ministry_n but_o a_o office_n of_o publish_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n his_o life_n death_n miracle_n resurrection_n grace_n etc._n etc._n what_o else_o have_v they_o do_v in_o all_o age_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o office_n be_v a_o undeniable_a tradition_n 5._o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n institute_v the_o weekly_a celebration_n of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o resurrection_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n friend_n and_o foe_n confess_v the_o history_n that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n have_v be_v keep_v for_o such_o memorial_n ever_o since_o through_o all_o the_o christian_a part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o prove_v the_o uninterrupted_a belief_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o a_o notorious_a practical_a tradition_n 6._o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n ever_o since_o his_o resurrection_n institute_v solemn_a assembly_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v hold_v on_o those_o day_n and_o at_o other_o time_n once_o a_o week_n be_v the_o least_o through_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o what_o do_v they_o meet_v for_o but_o to_o preach_v hear_v and_o profess_v the_o same_o christian_a faith_n 7._o it_o be_v the_o constant_a custom_n of_o christian_n in_o their_o assembly_n and_o their_o house_n to_o sing_v hymn_n of_o praise_n to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n pliny_n tell_v trajan_n that_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n by_o which_o christian_n be_v know_v by_o their_o persecutor_n which_o be_v a_o practical_a tradition_n 8._o jesus_n christ_n institute_v and_o all_o christian_n to_o this_o day_n have_v constant_o use_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n call_v the_o eucharist_n to_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v and_o profess_v their_o belief_n that_o he_o be_v our_o life_n and_o as_o the_o constant_a celebration_n of_o the_o passover_n with_o all_o its_o ceremony_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a tradition_n of_o the_o egyptian_n plague_n and_o israelite_n deliverance_n more_o than_o a_o bare_a write_v history_n will_v be_v so_o have_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v of_o the_o uninterrupted_a belief_n of_o the_o history_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n 9_o the_o church_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n have_v a_o constant_a discipline_n by_o which_o it_o have_v keep_v itself_o separate_v from_o heretic_n who_o have_v deny_v any_o essential_a article_n of_o this_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o sure_a tradition_n of_o the_o same_o belief_n 10._o none_o question_n but_o christian_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v persecute_v for_o this_o same_o faith_n and_o in_o persecution_n make_v confession_n of_o it_o persecutor_n and_o confessor_n than_o be_v both_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o continuance_n 11._o when_o ever_o heretic_n or_o enemy_n have_v write_v against_o christian_n their_o apology_n and_o defence_n show_v that_o it_o be_v this_o same_o faith_n that_o they_o own_v 12._o most_o of_o the_o adverse_a heretic_n own_v the_o same_o matter_n of_o fact_n 13._o the_o jew_n be_v long_o before_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o bear_v their_o testimony_n to_o christ_n 14._o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v by_o certain_a tradition_n be_v deliver_v down_o to_o this_o present_a day_n which_o contain_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o doctrine_n the_o essential_o integral_n and_o accident_n of_o the_o faith_n 15._o no_o enemy_n have_v write_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o any_o moment_n 16._o yea_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o bitter_a enemy_n confess_v much_o of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n 17._o martyr_n have_v cheerful_o forsake_v life_n and_o all_o in_o confess_v it_o 18._o god_n by_o his_o wonderful_a providence_n have_v maintain_v it_o 19_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o it_o 20._o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v still_o blessed_v it_o to_o work_v the_o same_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a nature_n and_o life_n in_o all_o sincere_a and_o serious_a believer_n quest_n this_o prove_v infallible_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o the_o essential_o but_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o the_o same_o holy_a scripture_n be_v deliver_v as_o uncorrupted_a answ_n all_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o bring_v down_o so_o unchanged_a as_o be_v the_o essential_o of_o our_o religion_n when_o there_o be_v no_o bibles_n but_o what_o scrivener_n write_v no_o wonder_n if_o oversight_n leave_v few_o copy_n without_o some_o of_o their_o slip_n there_o be_v hundred_o of_o various_a readins_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o many_o no_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a which_o be_v true_a but_o none_o of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o make_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o practice_n nor_o on_o which_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o fact_n depend_v and_o the_o word_n be_v necessary_a but_o for_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o do_v record_v and_o 1._o all_o minister_n and_o all_o church_n
misery_n the_o perfection_n of_o it_o will_v be_v there_o our_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o joy_n xxiv_o here_o though_o the_o will_n itself_o be_v imperfect_a we_o can_v be_v and_o do_v what_o we_o will_v there_o will_n and_o deed_n and_o attainment_n will_v all_o be_v full_o perfect_a xxv_o here_o by_o ignorance_n and_o self-love_n i_o have_v desire_n which_o god_n deny_v there_o perfect_a desire_n shall_v be_v perfect_o fulfil_v xxvi_o here_o pinch_a want_n of_o something_o or_o other_o and_o troublesome_a care_n be_v daily_a burden_n nothing_o be_v there_o want_v and_o god_n have_v end_v all_o their_o care_n xxvii_o sense_n here_o rebell_v against_o faith_n and_o reason_n and_o oft_o overcome_v sense_n there_o shall_v be_v only_o holy_a and_o no_o discord_n be_v in_o our_o faculty_n or_o act_n xxviii_o pleasure_n and_o content_n here_o be_v short_a narrow_a and_o twist_v with_o their_o contrary_n there_o they_o be_v objective_o pure_a and_o boundless_a and_o subjective_o total_a and_o absolute_a xxix_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n be_v here_o the_o title_n of_o transitory_a thing_n reality_n perfection_n and_o glory_n be_v the_o title_n of_o the_o thing_n above_o xxx_o this_o world_n be_v a_o point_n of_o god_n creation_n a_o narrow_a place_n for_o a_o few_o passenger_n above_o be_v the_o vast_a capacious_a region_n sufficient_a for_o all_o saint_n and_o angel_n xxxi_o this_o world_n be_v as_o newgate_n and_o hell_n as_o tyburn_n some_o be_v hence_o save_v and_o some_o condemn_v the_o other_o world_n be_v the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o jehovah_n with_o the_o bless_a xxxii_o it_o be_v here_o that_o christ_n be_v tempt_v scorn_v and_o crucify_v it_o be_v there_o where_o he_o reign_v in_o glory_n over_o all_o xxxiii_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v here_o as_o a_o spark_n or_o seed_n it_o be_v there_o a_o glorious_a flame_n of_o love_n and_o joy_n and_o the_o perfect_a fruit_n and_o flower_n xxxiv_o we_o have_v here_o but_o the_o first_o fruit_n earnest_a and_o pledge_v there_o be_v the_o full_a and_o glorious_a harvest_n and_o perfection_n xxxv_o we_o be_v here_o child_n in_o minority_n little_o differ_v from_o servant_n there_o we_o shall_v have_v full_a possession_n of_o the_o inheritance_n xxxvi_o the_o prospect_n of_o pain_n death_n grave_a and_o rottenness_n blast_v all_o the_o pleasure_n here_o there_o be_v no_o death_n nor_o any_o fear_n of_o the_o end_n of_o felicity_n xxxvii_o here_o even_o god_n word_n be_v imperfect_o understand_v and_o error_n swarm_v even_o in_o the_o best_a all_o mystery_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n be_v there_o unveil_v in_o the_o world_n of_o light_n xxxviii_o many_o of_o god_n promise_n be_v here_o unfulfilled_a and_o our_o prayer_n unanswered_a there_o truth_n shine_v in_o the_o full_a performance_n of_o they_o all_o thirty-nine_o our_o grace_n be_v here_o so_o weak_a and_o heart_n so_o dark_a that_o our_o sincerity_n be_v oft_o doubt_v of_o there_o the_o flame_n of_o love_n and_o joy_n leave_v no_o place_n for_o such_o a_o doubt_n xl._o by_o our_o unconstancy_n here_o one_o day_n be_v joyful_a and_o another_o sad_a but_o there_o our_o joy_n have_v no_o interruption_n xli_o we_o dwell_v here_o with_o sinful_a companion_n like_o ourselves_o in_o flesh_n there_o holy_a angel_n and_o soul_n with_o christ_n be_v all_o our_o company_n xlii_o our_o best_a friend_n and_o helper_n be_v here_o in_o par_v our_o hinderer_n by_o sin_n there_o all_o concur_v in_o the_o harmony_n of_o active_a love_n xliii_o our_o error_n and_o corruption_n make_v we_o also_o hurtful_a and_o troublesome_a to_o our_o friend_n but_o there_o both_o christ_n and_o they_o forgive_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v trouble_v they_o no_o more_o xliv_o selfishness_n and_o cross_a interest_n here_o jar_n and_o mar_v our_o conversation_n there_o perfect_a love_n will_v make_v the_o joy_n of_o every_o saint_n and_o angel_n i_o xlv_o a_o militant_a church_n imperfect_o sanctify_v here_o live_v in_o scandal_n and_o sad_a division_n the_o glorious_a church_n unite_v in_o god_n in_o perfect_a love_n have_v no_o contention_n xlvi_o sin_n and_o error_n here_o turn_v our_o very_a public_a worship_n into_o jar_n the_o celestial_a harmony_n of_o joyful_a love_n and_o praise_n be_v to_o mortal_n unconceivable_a xlvii_o weak_a blind_a and_o wicked_a teacher_n here_o keep_v most_o in_o delusion_n and_o division_n there_o glorious_a light_n have_v banish_v all_o lie_n deceit_n and_o darkness_n xlviii_o the_o will_n of_o blind_a tyrant_n be_v the_o law_n of_o most_o on_o earth_n the_o wisdom_n and_o will_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o heavenly_a society_n xlix_o lie_v here_o cloud_v the_o innocency_n of_o the_o just_a and_o render_v truth_n and_o goodness_n odious_a all_o false_a judgement_n be_v there_o reverse_v and_o slander_n be_v silence_v and_o the_o righteous_a justify_v l._n government_n be_v here_o exercise_v by_o terror_n and_o violence_n but_o there_o god_n rule_v by_o light_n love_n and_o absolute_a delight_n li._n enemy_n reproach_n and_o persecution_n here_o annoy_n and_o tempt_v we_o all_o storm_n be_v there_o past_a and_o the_o conqueror_n crown_v in_o joyful_a rest_n lii_o the_o glory_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o holiness_n be_v cloud_v here_o by_o the_o abound_a of_o sin_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n upon_o earth_n but_o the_o vast_a glorious_a heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o which_o this_o earth_n be_v but_o a_o point_n and_o prison_n will_v banish_v all_o such_o err_a thought_n and_o glorify_v god_n love_n and_o goodness_n for_o ever_o liii_o this_o be_v the_o world_n which_o as_o corrupt_v be_v call_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o we_o and_o which_o as_o such_o we_o renounce_v in_o baptism_n and_o must_v be_v save_v from_o that_o be_v the_o world_n which_o we_o seek_v pray_v and_o wait_v for_o all_o our_o life_n and_o for_o which_o all_o the_o tempt_a vanity_n of_o this_o must_v be_v forsake_v liv._o this_o body_n a_o world_n be_v like_o our_o ride_a clothes_n our_o horse_n our_o way_n and_o inn_n and_o travel_a company_n all_o but_o for_o our_o journey_n homeward_o the_o other_o be_v our_o city_n of_o blessedness_n and_o everlasting_a rest_n to_o which_o all_o grace_n incline_v soul_n and_o all_o preserâ—_n means_n and_o mercy_n tend_v lv._o the_o very_a ignorance_n of_o nature_n and_o sensible_a thing_n make_v this_o life_n a_o very_a labyrinth_n and_o our_o study_n science_n and_o learned_a conversation_n to_o be_v much_o like_o a_o dream_n or_o popet_v play_n and_o a_o childish_a stir_n about_o mere_a word_n but_o in_o heaven_n a_o universal_a knowledge_n of_o god_n wonderful_a work_n will_v not_o be_v the_o least_o of_o the_o glory_n in_o which_o he_o will_v shine_v to_o saint_n lvi_o distance_n and_o darkness_n of_o soul_n here_o in_o flesh_n who_o will_v fain_o know_v more_o of_o god_n and_o the_o heavenly_a world_n and_o can_v do_v make_v our_o life_n a_o burden_n by_o these_o unsatisfy_a desire_n there_o glorious_a presence_n and_o intuition_n give_v full_a satisfaction_n lvii_o our_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n here_o render_v we_o uncapable_a of_o be_v the_o object_n of_o god_n full_a complacential_a love_n though_o we_o have_v his_o benevolence_n which_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o it_o but_o there_o we_o shall_v in_o our_o several_a measure_n perfect_o please_v god_n and_o be_v perfect_o please_v in_o god_n for_o ever_o lviii_o all_o thing_n here_o be_v short_a and_o transitory_a from_o their_o beginning_n post_v towards_o their_o end_n which_o be_v near_o and_o sure_a and_o still_o in_o our_o eye_n so_o short_a be_v time_n that_o being_n here_o be_v next_o to_o nothing_o the_o bubble_n of_o worldly_a prosperity_n pomp_n and_o fleshly_a pleasure_n do_v swell_v up_o and_o break_v in_o so_o short_a a_o moment_n as_o that_o it_o be_v and_o and_o be_v not_o almost_o at_o once_o but_o the_o heavenly_a substance_n and_o their_o work_n and_o joy_n be_v crown_v by_o duration_n be_v assure_o everlasting_a such_o o_o my_o soul_n be_v the_o bless_a change_n which_o god_n will_v make_v the_o reason_n and_o help_n of_o my_o belief_n and_o hope_n of_o this_o perfection_n 1._o natural_a reason_n assure_v i_o that_o god_n make_v all_o creature_n fit_v to_o their_o intend_a use_n even_o bruit_n be_v more_o fit_a for_o their_o several_a office_n than_o man_n be_v he_o give_v no_o creature_n its_o faculty_n in_o vain_a whatever_o a_o wise_a man_n make_v he_o fit_v it_o to_o the_o use_n which_o he_o make_v it_o for_o but_o man_n faculty_n be_v enable_v to_o think_v of_o a_o god_n of_o our_o relation_n and_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o of_o our_o hope_n from_o he_o and_o our_o fear_n of_o he_o of_o the_o state_n of_o our_o soul_n relate_v to_o his_o judgement_n of_o what_o will_v befall_v we_o after_o death_n reward_n or_o punishment_n and_o how_o to_o prepare_v for_o it_o
that_o i_o understand_v and_o by_o willing_a that_o i_o will_v etc._n etc._n 2._o i_o be_o sure_a by_o these_o act_n that_o i_o have_v the_o power_n or_o faculty_n to_o do_v they_o for_o none_o do_v that_o which_o it_o can_v do_v 3._o and_o i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n that_o have_v these_o power_n for_o nothing_o can_v do_v nothing_o my_o soul_n then_o be_v certain_o a_o intellective_a volitive_a vital_a substance_n 1._o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o god_n who_o annihilate_v not_o the_o least_o sand_n will_v annihilate_v so_o noble_a a_o substance_n 2._o nor_o that_o he_o will_v destroy_v those_o power_n which_o be_v its_o essential_a form_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o some_o other_o thing_n 3._o nor_o that_o such_o essential_a power_n shall_v lie_v as_o dead_a unactive_a and_o so_o be_v continue_v in_o vain_a 4._o there_o remain_v therefore_o nothing_o uncertain_a to_o natural_a reason_n but_o the_o continuance_n of_o individuation_n to_o separate_v soul_n 1._o apparition_n and_o wirche_n case_n have_v put_v that_o out_o of_o doubt_n notwithstanding_o many_o fable_n and_o delusion_n 2._o christ_n have_v put_v it_o more_o out_o of_o doubt_n 3._o while_o substance_n faculty_n and_o act_n continue_v it_o be_v the_o error_n of_o one_o selfish_a state_n in_o flesh_n which_o make_v any_o fear_n too_o near_o a_o union_n which_o shall_v end_v our_o individuation_n the_o great_a union_n will_v be_v the_o great_a perfection_n and_o no_o loss_n to_o soul_n xvii_o god_n wonderful_a providence_n for_o the_o church_n and_o single_a saint_n on_o earth_n be_v such_o as_o tell_v we_o of_o that_o love_n and_o care_n which_o will_v bring_v they_o afterward_o to_o he_o xviii_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n take_v off_o the_o terror_n of_o my_o departure_n much_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o shall_v die_v at_o the_o will_n and_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o infinite_a essential_a love_n and_o goodness_n who_o love_n shall_v draw_v up_o my_o longing_n soul_n xix_o i_o be_o go_v to_o a_o god_n who_o mercy_n have_v â—ong_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o love_v i_o better_o than_o my_o dear_a friend_n do_v and_o better_a than_o i_o love_v myself_o and_o be_v a_o far_o better_a chooser_n of_o my_o lot_n xx._n as_o he_o have_v absolute_a right_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o own_o so_o indeed_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o will_n be_v the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o most_o desirable_a in_o itself_o and_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v on_o i_o xxi_o i_o go_v to_o a_o glorify_a saviour_n who_o come_v down_o to_o fetch_v i_o up_o and_o have_v conquer_v and_o sanctify_a death_n and_o make_v it_o my_o birthday_n for_o glory_n and_o take_v i_o for_o his_o dear_a buy_v own_o and_o interest_n and_o be_v in_o glory_n ready_a to_o receive_v his_o own_o xxii_o i_o go_v to_o that_o saviour_n who_o on_o the_o cross_n commend_v his_o spirit_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n and_o teach_v i_o with_o die_a stephen_n to_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n xxiii_o i_o go_v no_o solitary_a untrodden_a way_n but_o follow_v all_o the_o faithful_a since_o the_o death_n of_o abel_n to_o this_o day_n save_v henoch_n and_o elias_n who_o all_o go_v by_o death_n into_o that_o glorious_a world_n where_o i_o shall_v find_v they_o xxiv_o i_o have_v so_o long_o groan_v under_o a_o languid_a body_n and_o in_o a_o blind_a distracted_z and_o by_o man_n uncurable_a world_n where_o satan_n by_o lie_n malice_n and_o murder_n reign_v in_o alas_o how_o many_o and_o special_o be_o so_o weary_a of_o my_o own_o darkness_n and_o sinful_a imperfection_n that_o i_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o be_v willing_a of_o deliverance_n xxv_o i_o have_v have_v so_o large_a a_o share_n of_o mercy_n in_o this_o world_n already_o in_o time_n and_o manifold_a comfort_n from_o god_n that_o reason_n command_v i_o to_o rest_v in_o god_n time_n for_o my_o removal_n xxvi_o i_o shall_v leave_v some_o fruit_n not_o useless_a to_o serve_v the_o church_n when_o i_o be_o go_v and_o if_o good_a be_v do_v i_o have_v my_o end_n xxvii_o when_o i_o be_o go_v god_n will_v raise_v up_o and_o use_v other_o to_o do_v his_o appoint_a work_n on_o earth_n and_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v continue_v to_o his_o praise_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o heaven_n will_v rejoice_v therein_o xxviii_o when_o i_o be_o go_v i_o shall_v not_o wish_v to_o be_v again_o on_o earth_n xxix_o satan_n by_o his_o temptation_n and_o all_o his_o instrument_n will_v never_o have_v do_v so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o world_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o heaven_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o heaven_n which_o conqueror_n obtain_v xxx_o when_o darkness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o action_n and_o fruition_n of_o separate_a soul_n will_v daunt_v i_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o know_v explicit_o so_o much_o as_o be_v explicit_o reveal_v and_o implicit_o to_o trust_v christ_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n our_o eye_n be_v in_o our_o head_n who_o know_v for_o we_o knowledge_n of_o glory_n be_v part_n of_o fruition_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v expect_v here_o no_o more_o than_o be_v suit_v to_o a_o life_n of_o faith_n xxxi_o all_o my_o part_n be_v to_o do_v my_o own_o duty_n and_o then_o trust_v god_n obey_v his_o command_a will_n and_o full_o and_o joyful_o rest_v in_o his_o dispose_n and_o reward_v will_n there_o be_v no_o rest_n for_o soul_n but_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o there_o with_o full_a trust_n to_o repose_v our_o soul_n in_o life_n and_o at_o death_n be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o a_o safe_a and_o comfortable_a departure_n xxxii_o the_o glorious_a marriage_n day_n of_o the_o lamb_n can_v now_o be_v far_o off_o when_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v complete_a and_o christ_n will_v come_v with_o his_o glorious_a angel_n and_o will_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o admire_v in_o all_o believer_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o that_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v where_o that_o which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v ear_n have_v not_o hear_v nor_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o have_v a_o formal_a full_a conception_n of_o it_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o amen_n fear_v not_o then_o o_o my_o soul_n to_o lay_v down_o this_o flesh_n mercy_n have_v keep_v it_o up_o for_o my_o prepare_v work_n but_o o_o what_o a_o burdensome_a and_o chargeable_a a_o companion_n have_v it_o be_v be_v it_o better_o than_o the_o dwell_a place_n of_o perfect_a spirit_n o_o what_o be_v my_o groan_n and_o all_o my_o cold_a and_o faint_a petition_n and_o my_o dull_a thanksgiving_n to_o their_o harmonious_a joyful_a praise_n if_o a_o day_n in_o god_n court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o what_o be_v a_o day_n yea_o what_o be_v everlastingness_n in_o the_o heavenly_a society_n and_o work_n o_o how_o hateful_a a_o thing_n be_v darkness_n and_o unbelief_n when_o the_o remnant_n of_o they_o thus_o stop_v poor_a soul_n in_o their_o ascent_n and_o make_v we_o half_a unwilling_a to_o go_v home_o what!_o unwilling_a to_o be_v with_o my_o glorify_a lord_n unwilling_a to_o be_v with_o saint_n and_o angel_n who_o be_v all_o life_n &_o light_n and_o love_n unwilling_a to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o jehovah_n o_o foolish_a sinful_a soul_n have_v christ_n do_v so_o much_o to_o purchase_v the_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o thou_o and_o now_o be_v thou_o unwilling_a to_o go_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o have_v thou_o be_v seek_v and_o pray_v and_o labour_v and_o suffer_v so_o many_o year_n for_o that_o which_o now_o thou_o seem_v scarce_o willing_a to_o obtain_v do_v thou_o not_o judge_v thyself_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n when_o thou_o no_o more_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v it_o all_o this_o be_v long_o of_o thy_o too_o much_o adherence_n unto_o self_n and_o sense_n thou_o be_v still_o desire_v sensitive_a satisfaction_n and_o not_o content_a to_o know_v thy_o part_n will_v know_v that_o for_o thyself_o which_o christ_n know_v for_o thou_o as_o if_o thou_o can_v better_a trust_v thyself_o then_o he_o fear_v not_o weak_a soul_n it_o be_v our_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v thou_o the_o kingdom_n trust_v infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o love_n trust_v that_o faithful_a gracious_a saviour_n who_o have_v so_o wonderful_o merit_v to_o be_v trust_v trust_v that_o promise_n which_o never_o deceive_v any_o one_o and_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o so_o many_o miracle_n and_o by_o the_o oath_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whenever_o thou_o departe_v from_o this_o house_n of_o flesh_n the_o arm_n of_o mercy_n be_v open_a to_o embrace_v thou_o yea_o
polititical_a government_n of_o the_o wicked_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n rule_v they_o by_o man_n that_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o and_o as_o christ_n come_v to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o man_n heart_n by_o his_o sanctify_a conquer_a spirit_n so_o also_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o political_a government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o law_n and_o officer_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o rule_v they_o by_o heavenly_a power_n and_o love_n as_o his_o own_o kingdom_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o perfection_n in_o one_o celestial_a kingdom_n at_o last_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v §_o 4._o to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o heavenly_a king_n send_v from_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o satan_n kingdom_n be_v the_o great_a business_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o he_o will_v demonstrate_v as_o by_o all_o his_o miracle_n which_o show_v he_o to_o have_v the_o victory_n of_o devil_n and_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n so_o also_o by_o visible_a apparition_n in_o glory_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o joh._n 5._o 7_o 8._o that_o there_o be_v three_o witness_n in_o heaven_n and_o three_o on_o earth_n so_o here_o christ_n will_v have_v three_o heavenly_a and_o three_o earthly_a witness_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n from_o heaven_n he_o have_v the_o witness_n 1._o of_o a_o voice_n proclaim_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o 2._o of_o moses_n the_o chief_a lawgiver_n 3._o and_o of_o elias_n the_o chief_a prophet_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v his_o prognosticate_a witness_n but_o hear_v he_o notifi_v to_o we_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v above_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o more_o than_o they_o can_v teach_v we_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n with_o its_o type_n and_o shadow_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n the_o substance_n so_o typify_v be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n §_o 5._o light_a and_o glory_n be_v often_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n christ_n be_v transfigure_v into_o a_o lucid_a glorious_a appearance_n of_o body_n he_o tell_v we_o by_o this_o that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o have_v some_o sort_n of_o idea_n of_o his_o kingdom_n fetch_v from_o sense_n many_o apparition_n of_o angel_n have_v be_v in_o light_n christ_n appear_v to_o saul_n in_o a_o visible_a light_n act._n 9_o so_o do_v he_o to_o john_n rev._n 1_o etc._n etc._n god_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n it_o be_v a_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n some_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o think_v too_o base_o of_o sense_n and_o too_o far_o to_o separate_v it_o from_o intellectual_a spirit_n both_o as_o to_o power_n act_n and_o object_n and_o all_o because_o they_o find_v it_o in_o low_a creature_n they_o may_v according_o deny_v substantiality_n to_o spirit_n because_o bruit_n be_v substance_n the_o high_a have_v all_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o low_a either_o formal_o or_o eminent_o it_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n perfection_n to_o be_v insensible_a or_o to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o sensible_a thing_n but_o to_o be_v eminent_o sensible_a and_o to_o be_v superior_a agent_n on_o low_a sensibles_fw-fr god_n be_v love_n and_o love_n be_v complacency_n and_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o complacency_n be_v delight_n or_o joy_n so_o that_o god_n be_v essential_a infinite_a joy_n but_o without_o that_o drossy_a quality_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o soul_n in_o flesh_n and_o all_o that_o imperfection_n which_o belong_v to_o creature_n can_v we_o tell_v what_o it_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o our_o master_n joy_n or_o joyful_o to_o love_v and_o praise_v he_o without_o any_o sense_n i_o rather_o think_v that_o as_o vigorous_a youth_n make_v man_n capable_a of_o more_o delight_n than_o decrippt_v languid_a â—ainful_a age_n and_o sickness_n so_o heaven_n shall_v by_o perfect_v our_o nature_n make_v they_o capable_a of_o unconceivable_o more_o joy_n than_o any_o on_o earth_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v sense_n in_o exaltation_n as_o to_o power_n and_o act_n so_o we_o shall_v have_v sensible_a object_n god_n himself_o delight_v in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o we_o must_v not_o on_o pretence_n of_o take_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n to_o be_v mere_o spiritual_a deprive_v ourselves_o of_o all_o the_o sensible_a idea_n of_o it_o which_o god_n description_n offer_v to_o uâ—_n light_n be_v sensible_a christ_n glorify_v there_o be_v sensible_a moses_n and_o elias_n be_v sensible_a to_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n lazarus_n and_o abraham_n be_v sensible_a to_o the_o man_n in_o hell_n luke_n 16._o stephen_n see_v heaven_n open_a and_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o all_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o at_o his_o glorious_a return_n heavenly_a glory_n be_v not_o enjoy_v only_o by_o mere_a think_v and_o know_v nor_o as_o in_o a_o dream_n but_o by_o the_o most_o eminent_a intellectual_a sensation_n exalt_v and_o invigorate_v §_o 6._o say_v not_o then_o o_o my_o soul_n that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n be_v so_o far_o above_o thou_o that_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o idea_n of_o it_o think_v not_o that_o it_o be_v therefore_o unmeet_a for_o thy_o desire_v and_o joyful_a hope_n because_o thou_o can_v not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v have_v thou_o no_o conception_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v but_o one_o year_n keep_v in_o absolute_a darkness_n will_v thou_o have_v no_o desire_v thought_n of_o light_n the_o blind_a think_v themselves_o half_o dead_a while_o they_o be_v alive_a indeed_o the_o faculty_n and_o object_n must_v be_v suitable_a light_n may_v be_v too_o great_a for_o our_o weak_a eye_n as_o heat_n may_v be_v torment_n in_o a_o unsuitable_a degree_n but_o when_o our_o soul_n be_v perfect_v they_o will_v be_v suitable_a recipient_n of_o a_o more_o glorious_a light_n than_o we_o can_v here_o endure_v moses_n be_v not_o there_o cover_v in_o a_o cleave_a of_o the_o rock_n because_o he_o can_v see_v but_o as_o the_o back_n part_n of_o god_n glory_n we_o must_v see_v here_o but_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n but_o there_o as_o face_n to_o face_n though_o these_o organical_a eye_n as_o spectacle_n shall_v be_v lay_v by_o we_o shall_v have_v media_n more_o perfect_a suitable_a to_o our_o perfect_a state_n and_o as_o i_o can_v think_v of_o heaven_n as_o a_o region_n of_o glorious_a light_n so_o can_v i_o think_v of_o it_o as_o a_o place_n and_o state_n of_o life_n and_o love_n i_o know_v somewhat_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o that_o a_o live_a dog_n be_v better_a than_o a_o dead_a lyon_n and_o i_o have_v feel_v what_o it_o be_v to_o love_v my_o friend_n and_o thence_o to_o desire_v their_o near_a communion_n as_o my_o delight_n and_o can_v i_o then_o have_v no_o idea_n of_o that_o world_n where_o life_n light_n and_o joyful_a love_n be_v the_o very_a element_n of_o soul_n as_o water_n be_v to_o the_o fish_n and_o as_o i_o can_v have_v some_o idea_n of_o that_o state_n in_o general_n so_o may_v i_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o perfect_v spirit_n of_o the_o just_a which_o be_v there_o they_o be_v con-natural_a to_o their_o proper_a element_n they_o be_v essential_a create_v life_n light_n and_o love_n and_o they_o want_v not_o substance_n to_o be_v the_o basis_n of_o those_o formal_a power_n nor_o object_n on_o which_o to_o exercise_v they_o think_v not_o then_o that_o heaven_n be_v so_o far_o unconceivable_a as_o not_o by_o any_o idea_n to_o be_v think_v of_o if_o we_o have_v no_o conception_n of_o it_o we_o can_v have_v no_o desire_n of_o it_o and_o no_o delightful_a hope_n what_o can_v we_o conceive_v of_o more_o certain_o than_o of_o life_n and_o light_n and_o love_n of_o a_o region_n and_o of_o person_n essentiate_v of_o these_o do_v we_o not_o know_v what_o knowledge_n be_v and_o see_v what_o light_n be_v and_o feel_v what_o life_n and_o love_n be_v but_o it_o be_v true_a that_o our_o conception_n hereof_o be_v lamenmentable_o imperfect_a and_o so_o they_o must_v be_v till_o possession_n fruition_n and_o exercise_n perfect_v they_o who_o know_v what_o light_n or_o sight_n be_v but_o by_o see_v or_o what_o knowledge_n be_v but_o by_o know_v or_o what_o love_n and_o joy_n be_v but_o by_o love_v and_o rejoice_v and_o who_o know_v what_o perfect_a sight_n knowledge_n love_n and_o joy_n be_v but_o by_o perfect_a see_v know_v love_a and_o rejoice_v no_o man_n by_o a_o intuitive_a or_o immediate_a perception_n but_o some_o abstractive_a conception_n of_o it_o we_o may_v have_v by_o
reason_v deduction_n from_o that_o poor_a degree_n which_o we_o here_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n possess_v can_v i_o perceive_v substantiality_n in_o the_o dark_a terrene_a appearance_n which_o be_v but_o mutable_a lifeless_a matter_n agitate_a and_o use_v by_o invisible_a power_n and_o shall_v i_o think_v of_o those_o unseen_a powerful_a substance_n as_o if_o they_o be_v less_o substantial_a for_o be_v spiritual_a or_o be_v not_o object_n for_o a_o know_a thought_n be_v the_o star_n which_o i_o see_v less_o substantial_a than_o a_o carcase_n in_o a_o darksome_a grave_n the_o lord_n that_o appear_v in_o shine_a glory_n have_v member_n in_o their_o measure_n like_o himself_o and_o have_v promise_v that_o we_o shall_v shine_v as_o star_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n if_o some_o degree_n of_o this_o be_v here_o perform_v in_o they_o who_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n how_o much_o more_o will_v they_o shine_v in_o the_o world_n of_o light_n they_o that_o call_v light_a a_o quality_n or_o a_o act_n must_v confess_v it_o have_v a_o substance_n who_o quality_n or_o act_v it_o be_v alas_o what_o a_o deceive_a thing_n be_v a_o sensual_a unbeliever_n who_o spend_v his_o life_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o fugitive_a shadow_n and_o walk_v in_o a_o vain_a show_n and_o think_v of_o spiritual_a glorious_a substance_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o nothing_o or_o delusion_n of_o a_o dream_n §_o 6._o christ_n moses_n and_o elias_n here_o visible_o appear_v as_o three_o distinct_a individual_a person_n this_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a conceit_n that_o death_n cease_v individuation_n and_o turn_v all_o soul_n into_o one_o of_o which_o before_o perfect_a indivisible_a infinite_a unity_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n from_o this_o one_o be_v multiplicity_n reason_n forbid_v we_o when_o we_o see_v the_o numberless_a individual_n in_o this_o world_n and_o see_v also_o the_o numerous_a star_n above_o to_o imagine_v that_o all_o the_o world_n above_o we_o have_v so_o much_o of_o divine_a perfection_n as_o to_o be_v but_o one_o undivided_a substance_n and_o to_o have_v no_o multiplicity_n of_o inhabitant_n yea_o some_o of_o those_o sadducee_n hold_v that_o the_o star_n be_v world_n inhabit_v as_o the_o earth_n be_v and_o why_o then_o shall_v they_o think_v whither_o soever_o soul_n go_v that_o they_o cease_v their_o individuation_n when_o they_o go_v among_o individual_n but_o christ_n have_v confute_v they_o even_o to_o sense_n moses_n be_v moses_n still_o and_o elias_n be_v elias_n still_o and_o all_o our_o friend_n that_o be_v go_v to_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o still_o that_o they_o be_v and_o may_v be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v the_o same_o in_o heaven_n and_o lazarus_n be_v lazarus_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n when_o we_o lie_v by_o flesh_n and_o be_v unclothe_v we_o put_v not_o off_o our_o personality_n every_o one_o shall_v receive_v his_o own_o reward_n according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n when_o every_o one_o must_v give_v account_n of_o his_o own_o work_n and_o talent_n why_o then_o may_v i_o not_o with_o distinct_a conception_n and_o joyful_a desire_n look_v after_o the_o soul_n of_o my_o depart_a friend_n that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n though_o malignity_n have_v scorn_v i_o for_o name_v some_o few_o in_o my_o saint_n rest_v be_v such_o as_o the_o despiser_n hate_v yet_o i_o forbear_v not_o on_o such_o account_n to_o solace_n myself_o by_o name_v more_o but_o because_o they_o be_v more_o than_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o number_v in_o all_o place_n where_o i_o have_v live_v how_o many_o excellent_a soul_n though_o here_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a be_v go_v to_o christ_n how_o sweet_a be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o communion_n which_o i_o have_v with_o many_o of_o they_o in_o shrewsbury_n and_o other_o part_n of_o shropshire_n of_o many_o at_o dudley_n and_o the_o adjoin_a part_n of_o multitude_n at_o kiderminster_n bewdley_n and_o other_o part_n of_o worcestershire_n of_o abundance_n at_o coventry_n and_o other_o part_n of_o warwickshire_n and_o of_o many_o where_o i_o have_v sojourn_v in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o land_n and_o above_o all_o in_o london_n and_o the_o adjoin_a part_n as_o mr._n how_o have_v elegant_o express_v it_o in_o his_o excellent_a character_n of_o my_o excellent_a and_o dear_a friend_n mr._n richard_n fairclough_n what_o a_o multitude_n of_o bless_a saint_n will_v arise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n out_o of_o london_n and_o this_o earth_n be_v as_o it_o be_v hallow_v with_o the_o dust_n and_o relic_n of_o so_o many_o bless_a soul_n but_o it_o be_v heaven_n that_o be_v spangle_v with_o these_o spiritual_a star_n the_o place_n honour_v with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o it_o and_o all_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v like_o infant_n or_o lamb_n or_o other_o young_a one_o that_o cry_v for_o their_o dam_n if_o they_o be_v but_o out_o of_o sight_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o near_o if_o they_o see_v they_o not_o they_o cry_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o or_o have_v forsake_v they_o as_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o that_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o yet_o their_o heart_n for_o this_o be_v sorrowful_a till_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o better_a than_o christ_n fleshly_a presence_n to_o prepare_v they_o joyful_o to_o follow_v he_o so_o we_o think_v of_o our_o friend_n as_o almost_o lose_v to_o we_o by_o separation_n till_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n tell_v we_o where_o they_o be_v and_o prepare_v we_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o they_o §_o 6._o elias_n have_v a_o body_n now_o in_o heaven_n and_o so_o have_v henoch_n but_o can_v we_o think_v that_o only_o two_o or_o three_o that_o be_v there_o with_o christ_n do_v so_o much_o differ_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o to_o have_v body_n when_o the_o rest_n have_v none_o be_v there_o such_o a_o dissimilitude_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n what_o be_v two_o or_o three_o in_o such_o a_o society_n doubtless_o their_o body_n be_v not_o corruptible_a flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o such_o spiritual_a body_n as_o all_o saint_n shall_v have_v at_o the_o resurrection_n but_o be_v they_o in_o heaven_n such_o visible_a and_o shape_a body_n as_o they_o appear_v on_o the_o mount_n the_o same_o difficulty_n pose_v we_o about_o the_o rise_v body_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o have_v marry_o touch_v he_o because_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n he_o can_v appear_v and_o vanish_v from_o their_o sight_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o yet_o thomas_n handle_v he_o and_o feel_v that_o he_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n that_o body_n of_o flesh_n ascend_v visible_o up_o towards_o heaven_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o heaven_n but_o a_o spiritual_a body_n for_o it_o be_v not_o worse_a than_o he_o will_v make_v his_o member_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o know_v they_o but_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v thankful_a that_o we_o may_v know_v so_o much_o more_o necessary_a for_o we_o but_o yet_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v changeable_a according_a to_o the_o region_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v christ_n can_v take_v up_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o immediate_o change_v that_o state_n of_o it_o into_o a_o pure_a incorruptible_a spiritual_a body_n as_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o incorruptible_a spiritual_a region_n and_o so_o god_n do_v by_o henoch_n and_o elias_n as_o paul_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v those_o that_o live_v till_o christ_n appear_v but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v and_o yet_o if_o elias_n have_v business_n on_o the_o mount_n he_o can_v put_v on_o the_o clothing_n of_o a_o grosser_n body_n to_o be_v so_o see_v of_o man_n and_o can_v lay_v it_o by_o or_o return_v to_o his_o more_o invisible_a spiritual_a state_n when_o he_o return_v to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v and_o no_o wonder_n when_o angel_n and_o the_o ancient_n say_v christ_n before_o his_o incarnation_n assume_v body_n suitable_a to_o their_o several_a business_n on_o earth_n yea_o such_o as_o can_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o man_n when_o yet_o they_o dwell_v not_o in_o heaven_n so_o coarse_o clothe_v §_o 7._o but_o how_o come_v moses_n to_o have_v a_o body_n on_o the_o mount_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v bury_v and_o therefore_o take_v none_o with_o he_o into_o heaven_n we_o must_v still_o remember_v that_o we_o inquire_v of_o thing_n above_o our_o certain_a knowledge_n but_o in_o humble_a conjecture_n we_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o
to_o many_o almost_o unsufferable_a trial_n but_o i_o can_v tell_v such_o by_o some_o experience_n that_o bodily_a pain_n and_o torment_n be_v a_o far_o great_a trial_n which_o none_o of_o they_o be_v secure_v from_o and_o require_v great_a strength_n of_o faith_n obedient_o to_o accept_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o other_o can_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o violence_n of_o temptation_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n on_o a_o wound_a conscience_n and_o trouble_a soul_n be_v yet_o far_o hard_a than_o all_o these_o and_o these_o be_v the_o sad_a because_o they_o make_v the_o mind_n unfit_a at_o present_a to_o improve_v they_o and_o to_o refer_v they_o to_o holy_a end_n and_o use_v christ_n in_o all_o his_o agony_n and_o even_o when_o he_o cry_v out_o on_o the_o cross_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o have_v his_o intellectual_n free_a and_o perfect_a to_o know_v the_o nature_n the_o reason_n the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o all_o his_o suffering_n but_o so_o have_v not_o many_o poor_a distress_a trouble_a distract_a soul_n o_o how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o christianity_n be_v it_o to_o understand_v and_o right_o bear_v the_o cross_n most_o of_o our_o care_n be_v how_o to_o escape_v it_o or_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o rather_o than_o how_o obedient_o to_o bear_v it_o §_o 10._o experience_n of_o a_o suffering_n painful_a state_n be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o our_o understanding_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o take_v off_o from_o i_o the_o scandal_n of_o christ_n cross_n and_o help_v i_o to_o perceive_v the_o great_a use_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o when_o i_o be_o under_o suffering_n o_o what_o need_n have_v i_o of_o such_o a_o example_n as_o christ_n all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v as_o useful_a to_o teach_v i_o how_o to_o suffer_v as_o the_o ten_o commandment_n to_o teach_v i_o what_o to_o do_v that_o he_o be_v put_v to_o fly_v from_o proud_a domineer_a pharisee_n false_a teacher_n and_o worldly_a ruler_n and_o to_o converse_v most_o with_o the_o poor_a in_o wilderness_n or_o obscure_a various_a place_n that_o he_o be_v hate_v and_o persecute_v for_o do_v good_a and_o account_v a_o sinner_n for_o neglect_v man_n ceremony_n and_o tradition_n that_o he_o be_v hardly_o believe_v even_o by_o they_o that_o see_v his_o miracle_n and_o his_o own_o disciple_n be_v so_o slow_a in_o learning_n and_o that_o in_o his_o suffering_n they_o all_o forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v and_o one_o deny_v he_o with_o oath_n and_o curse_n all_o these_o be_v instruct_v instance_n that_o christ_n natural_a though_o sinless_a aversation_n to_o death_n and_o suffer_v and_o his_o fear_n shall_v be_v so_o powerful_a and_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n punish_v justice_n so_o terrible_a as_o to_o make_v his_o soul_n sorrowful_a even_o to_o the_o death_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o agony_n where_o he_o swate_fw-mi water_n and_o blood_n and_o to_o pray_v thrice_o that_o the_o bitter_a cup_n if_o possible_a may_v pass_v from_o he_o which_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o drink_v all_o these_o also_o be_v teach_v part_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n that_o ruler_n and_o priest_n and_o soldier_n and_o the_o rabble_n shall_v agree_v to_o scorn_v he_o cloth_n he_o in_o derision_n spit_v on_o he_o buffet_v he_o scourge_v he_o make_v he_o their_o jest_n that_o come_v to_o save_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o sinner_n of_o he_o that_o never_o sin_v but_o come_v to_o destroy_v it_o and_o save_v man_n from_o it_o yea_o to_o make_v he_o no_o less_o than_o a_o deceiver_n a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o usurp_a rebel_n against_o caesar_n and_o write_v this_o last_o as_o his_o accusation_n on_o his_o cross_n think_v to_o leave_v his_o innocency_n no_o vindication_n or_o defence_n for_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n to_o undergo_v all_o this_o be_v very_o instruct_v to_o a_o suffer_a believer_n that_o he_o shall_v as_o such_o a_o malefactor_n be_v revile_v on_o a_o cross_n and_o number_v with_o transgressor_n and_o his_o side_n be_v pierce_v and_o he_o there_o cry_v out_o to_o his_o father_n as_o forsake_v by_o he_o that_o thus_o die_v he_o be_v bury_v and_o his_o soul_n go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o separate_a soul_n and_o yet_o into_o paradise_n they_o be_v excellent_a lesson_n which_o may_v be_v learn_v from_o all_o this_o i_o be_o not_o to_o suffer_v for_o other_o nor_o to_o make_v god_n justice_n a_o satisfy_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n as_o christ_n do_v but_o i_o must_v suffer_v god_n fatherly_a correction_n and_o the_o castigation_n of_o paternal_a heal_a justice_n i_o must_v be_v save_v as_o by_o fire_n and_o pass_v through_o this_o purgatory_n that_o i_o may_v be_v refine_v i_o must_v suffer_v from_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n for_o my_o sin_n and_o also_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o i_o must_v with_o a_o filial_a justification_n of_o god_n holiness_n and_o chasten_a justice_n bear_v his_o indignation_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o i_o be_o predestinate_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o christ_n image_n in_o suffer_v and_o in_o sanctity_n rom._n 8._o 30._o etc._n etc._n yea_o i_o must_v count_v all_o thing_n loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o must_v not_o refuse_v to_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o count_v they_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v he_o and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o and_o not_o only_o know_v the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o also_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n phil._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 10._o paul_n rejoice_v in_o such_o infirmity_n and_o in_o his_o suffering_n for_o the_o church_n fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o flesh_n col._n 1._o 24._o peter_n bid_v we_o rejoice_v in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o when_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v we_o may_v be_v glad_a also_o with_o exceed_a joy_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 13._o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o rom._n 8._o 17._o it_o be_v a_o great_a gift_n to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n phil._n 1._o 29._o it_o be_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o such_o suffer_v 2_o thess_n 1._o 5._o it_o be_v happiness_n and_o joy_n to_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o well_o do_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 10._o &_o 3._o 14_o 17._o &_o 4._o 15_o 16_o 19_o mat._n 5._o 10_o 11._o it_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n that_o abound_v in_o such_o that_o their_o consolation_n may_v abound_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o but_o alas_o i_o suffer_v much_o more_o for_o my_o own_o sin_n than_o for_o christ_n and_o righteousness_n but_o even_o this_o also_o by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v a_o great_a remedy_n against_o my_o sin_n as_o christ_n suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o yet_o merit_v by_o his_o suffer_v so_o if_o we_o accept_v the_o castigatory_a punishment_n and_o exercise_v repentance_n and_o mortification_n in_o our_o suffering_n and_o a_o obedient_a submission_n to_o the_o rod_n god_n will_v take_v this_o as_o acceptable_a service_n and_o bless_v it_o to_o our_o further_a good_a §_o 11._o but_o how_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o learn_v obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o suffer_v and_o so_o to_o be_v make_v perfect_a heb._n 5._o 8_o 9_o be_v he_o unlearned_a and_o imperfect_a before_o he_o have_v no_o culpable_a imperfection_n but_o his_o satisfactory_a mediation_n be_v imperfect_a till_o it_o be_v all_o perform_v it_o be_v not_o perfect_o do_v and_o when_o it_o be_v do_v he_o thereby_o be_v constitutive_o make_v a_o perfect_a mediator_n as_o he_o say_v upon_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v finish_v and_o as_o his_o humane_a nature_n receive_v additional_a act_n of_o knowledge_n as_o he_o grow_v up_o and_o converse_v with_o more_o object_n and_o so_o be_v say_v to_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n as_o adam_n know_v the_o creature_n when_o he_o see_v they_o so_o he_o have_v a_o new_a acquaintance_n with_o obedient_a suffering_n when_o he_o be_v under_o the_o experience_n of_o it_o and_o be_v say_v to_o learn_v it_o in_o that_o he_o now_o exercise_v it_o and_o shall_v not_o my_o suffering_n be_v god_n school_n shall_v i_o not_o learn_v obedience_n by_o it_o sure_o as_o it_o smart_o tell_v i_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o former_a disobedience_n so_o it_o call_v i_o to_o remember_v in_o who_o hand_n i_o be_o and_o with_o who_o i_o have_v to_o do_v and_o what_o be_v my_o duty_n in_o such_o a_o state_n god_n can_v do_v no_o wrong_n to_o his_o own_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o final_o hurtful_a to_o
his_o child_n in_o all_o our_o affliction_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v afflict_v to_o signify_v that_o he_o afflict_v not_o willinging_o or_o without_o our_o provocation_n justice_n be_v good_a and_o holiness_n be_v good_a and_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o repent_v and_o be_v wean_v from_o the_o flesh_n and_o world_n and_o all_o good_a must_v be_v love_v and_o the_o mean_n as_o such_o sharp_a heart-breaking_a sermon_n be_v unpleasing_a to_o nature_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v love_v for_o their_o use_n and_o affliction_n be_v god_n powerful_a sermon_n the_o proud_a and_o harden_v be_v force_v to_o hear_v they_o who_o scorn_n and_o prosecute_v preacher_n for_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o shall_v believer_n under_o suffering_n be_v untaught_a word_n be_v but_o word_n but_o stripe_n go_v by_o forcible_a sense_n unto_o the_o heart_n obedient_a submission_n to_o the_o great_a pain_n be_v a_o serious_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n dominion_n and_o of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o love_n and_o the_o certain_a hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n impatience_n have_v in_o it_o somewhat_o of_o atheism_n or_o blasphemy_n god_n be_v not_o due_o acknowledge_v and_o honour_v job_n wife_n will_v have_v have_v he_o thus_o purposely_o provoke_v god_n to_o end_v his_o misery_n by_o death_n as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v speak_v no_o more_o well_o of_o he_o by_o who_o thou_o suffer_v so_o much_o nor_o honour_v a_o god_n that_o will_v not_o help_v thou_o but_o patience_n say_v mic._n 7._o 7._o i_o will_v look_v unto_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v wait_v for_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n my_o god_n will_v hear_v i_o impatience_n show_v a_o misunderstanding_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o the_o afflict_a but_o patience_n yield_v because_o it_o understand_v whence_o all_o come_v and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o fruit_n and_o end_n a_o man_n that_o be_v let_v blood_n for_o his_o life_n be_v not_o impatient_a with_o the_o chirurgeon_n but_o a_o beast_n will_v strive_v and_o a_o swine_n or_o child_n will_v cry_v our_o burden_n be_v heavy_a enough_o of_o themselves_o impatience_n make_v they_o heavy_a and_o be_v more_o painful_a than_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o suffer_v some_o have_v go_v mad_a with_o cross_n which_o oft_o to_o another_o will_v have_v be_v light_n patience_n be_v our_o cordial_a and_o nepenthe_n yea_o the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o it_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v its_o infirmity_n in_o our_o patience_n we_o possess_v our_o soul_n luk._n 21._o 19_o whatever_n else_o we_o lose_v we_o lose_v not_o ourselves_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o faith_n and_o hope_v and_o love_n by_o patience_n keep_v his_o soul_n but_o the_o impatient_a lose_v themselves_o as_o if_o their_o other_o loss_n be_v not_o enough_o a_o poor_a man_n sing_v that_o get_v his_o live_a only_o by_o his_o day-labour_n when_o a_o lord_n or_o knight_n will_v be_v torment_v with_o sorrow_n if_o he_o be_v reduce_v to_o his_o degree_n strive_v under_o our_o yoke_n and_o burden_n make_v it_o gall_v the_o more_o and_o we_o can_v so_o hopeful_o or_o comfortable_o pray_v for_o deliverance_n from_o the_o pain_n which_o we_o make_v ourselves_o as_o from_o that_o which_o god_n lay_v on_o we_o though_o also_o there_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o grace_n that_o must_v save_v we_o from_o our_o own_o impatience_n patience_n prevent_v many_o sin_n which_o impatience_n cause_v hard_a thought_n of_o god_n if_o not_o hard_a and_o unseemly_a word_n job_n sin_v not_o nor_o charge_v god_n foolish_o impatience_n tempt_v man_n to_o think_v that_o piety_n and_o prayer_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o condemn_v the_o generatition_n of_o the_o just_a and_o to_o leave_v off_o duty_n and_o say_v why_o shall_v i_o wait_v on_o god_n any_o long_o yea_o and_o to_o venture_v on_o false_a and_o sinful_a mean_n in_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n and_o ease_n be_v it_o to_o man_n we_o have_v much_o to_o allay_v our_o impatience_n but_o against_o god_n impatience_n have_v no_o just_a excuse_n infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n can_v do_v nothing_o that_o deserve_v blame_v we_o have_v god_n promise_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o our_o good_a and_o be_v he_o not_o to_o be_v trust_v or_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o good_a to_o be_v accuse_v impatience_n be_v unseemly_a for_o they_o that_o believe_v that_o heavenly_a rest_n and_o glory_n be_v at_o hand_n where_o all_o their_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n will_v end_v be_v a_o man_n on_o the_o rack_n and_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v all_o that_o he_o desire_v after_o it_o he_o will_v the_o more_o easy_o endure_v it_o why_o else_o do_v the_o martyr_n so_o patient_o suffer_v it_o be_v incongruous_a to_o complain_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o heaven_n christ_n be_v himself_o innocent_a and_o yet_o accuse_v not_o god_n for_o his_o suffering_n but_o we_o suffer_v just_o for_o our_o fault_n and_o it_o be_v so_o much_o less_o than_o they_o deserve_v that_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o suffer_v most_o for_o be_v say_v to_o be_v forgive_v we_o in_o that_o the_o everlasting_a punishment_n be_v forgive_v shall_v we_o so_o often_o sinful_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o must_v it_o not_o smart_a shall_v we_o so_o often_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o be_v grieve_v shall_v we_o lose_v our_o time_n neglect_v our_o duty_n forget_v our_o home_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o the_o world_n and_o yield_v to_o temptation_n and_o defile_v our_o soul_n with_o filth_n and_o vanity_n and_o must_v not_o correction_n tell_v we_o of_o our_o sinful_a folly_n if_o we_o suffer_v for_o our_o fault_n and_o bear_v it_o patient_o it_o be_v not_o thanks_o worthy_a 1_o pet._n 2._o 20._o our_o merciful_a father_n do_v use_v to_o shame_v we_o for_o our_o impatience_n by_o the_o bless_a end_n of_o our_o affliction_n the_o end_n that_o god_n make_v with_o job_n show_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o his_o patience_n when_o our_o affliction_n be_v over_o do_v not_o all_o believer_n see_v cause_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o they_o and_o say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o be_v afflict_v the_o pain_n be_v past_a and_o the_o benefit_n remain_v and_o if_o all_o that_o be_v past_a be_v mercy_n to_o we_o why_o shall_v we_o much_o fear_v that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v heaven_n will_v end_v all_o and_o shame_n impatience_n for_o ever_o our_o patience_n be_v much_o of_o our_o perseverance_n what_o a_o deal_n of_o labour_n do_v those_o impatient_a man_n lose_v that_o learn_v and_o pray_v and_o be_v somewhat_o religious_a and_o have_v not_o patience_n at_o the_o last_o assault_n to_o bear_v the_o trial_n but_o fail_v when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v near_o the_o crown_n hold_v out_o then_o poor_a despond_v soul_n lift_v up_o the_o hand_n which_o hang_v down_o and_o the_o feeble_a knee_n and_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n which_o be_v set_v before_o thou_o look_v to_o jesus_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n god_n will_v not_o deceive_v thy_o hope_n sin_n have_v bring_v pain_n and_o death_n on_o man_n but_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v it_o and_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o heavenly_a possession_n shall_v turn_v thy_o sorrow_n into_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o thy_o moan_n and_o groan_n into_o thanks_o and_o praise_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o sickness_n pain_n or_o death_n o_o foolish_a unbelieving_a heart_n that_o cry_v out_o of_o suffering_n and_o fear_v deliverance_n that_o will_v fain_o be_v free_a from_o all_o affliction_n and_o yet_o fly_v from_o the_o only_a state_n of_o freedom_n that_o be_v impatient_a under_o their_o calamity_n and_o yet_o afraid_a of_o pass_v to_o the_o only_a rest_n §_o 12._o but_o it_o be_v neither_o pain_n alone_o nor_o death_n alone_o that_o will_v sufficient_o try_v our_o strength_n and_o exercise_v our_o faith_n and_o patience_n it_o must_v be_v great_a pain_n and_o often_o long_o in_o order_n to_o a_o certain_a or_o expect_a death_n these_o two_o conjunct_a be_v the_o case_n of_o christ_n the_o torment_n of_o his_o agony_n scourge_v crucify_a pierce_v and_o desertion_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o death_n that_o follow_v great_a pain_n with_o hope_n of_o recovery_n and_o ease_n may_v be_v bear_v even_o by_o a_o worldly_a man_n because_o there_o be_v still_o the_o worldly_a hope_n of_o better_a and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o denial_n of_o all_o while_o life_n itself_o be_v not_o deny_v we_o must_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o if_o we_o will_v find_v that_o we_o trust_v in_o god_n alone_o and_o trust_v he_o as_o one_o that_o raise_v the_o dead_a that_o be_v for_o another_o and_o better_a life_n as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n have_v any_o hope_n of_o life_n
and_o ease_n a_o man_n faith_n be_v not_o try_v to_o the_o uttermost_a by_o actual_a forsake_v all_o and_o yet_o a_o easy_a death_n alone_o do_v not_o full_o try_v a_o man_n for_o they_o that_o know_v that_o all_o must_v die_v may_v submit_v to_o this_o who_o can_v bear_v long_a pain_n before_o it_o but_o great_a and_o long_a pain_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n together_o be_v the_o trial_n and_o if_o god_n will_v so_o try_v i_o why_o shall_v i_o repine_v flesh_n will_v groan_v but_o the_o mind_n may_v obedient_o submit_v it_o be_v but_o flesh_n that_o flesh_n that_o have_v tempt_v and_o imprison_v my_o soul_n i_o have_v too_o much_o love_v it_o and_o be_o too_o loath_a to_o leave_v it_o and_o be_v it_o not_o mercy_n from_o god_n to_o make_v i_o weary_a of_o it_o god_n be_v engage_v against_o idol_n that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v love_v and_o please_v before_o he_o and_o if_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v like_a to_o be_v this_o flesh_n it_o be_v corruptibility_n tell_v we_o that_o both_o its_o pleasure_n and_o its_o pain_n will_v be_v but_o short_a long_o pain_n be_v usual_o tolerable_a and_o intolerable_a pain_n will_v conquer_v nature_n and_o not_o be_v long_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o and_o his_o strength_n be_v manifest_v in_o our_o weakness_n when_o he_o will_v not_o take_v the_o thorn_n out_o of_o our_o flesh_n though_o as_o christ_n and_o paul_n do_v we_o pray_v thrice_o or_o often_o and_o to_o be_v impatient_a with_o death_n be_v to_o repine_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v mortal_a man_n and_o to_o fly_v from_o heaven_n and_o all_o true_a hope_n and_o all_o the_o felicity_n purchase_v by_o christ_n and_o be_v this_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o trust_v christ_n for_o life_n everlasting_a and_o why_o fear_v we_o that_o which_o end_v all_o our_o pain_n and_o fear_n a_o true_a believer_n never_o suffer_v so_o much_o but_o his_o mercy_n be_v far_o more_o and_o great_a than_o his_o suffering_n his_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n his_o hope_n of_o heaven_n have_v a_o sure_a foundation_n he_o be_v seal_v up_o to_o glory_n rest_v and_o joy_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o former_a mercy_n shall_v not_o be_v forget_v and_o shall_v not_o such_o man_n patient_o endure_v o_o what_o a_o shameful_a contradiction_n be_v it_o to_o choose_v heaven_n as_o our_o only_a portion_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o it_o and_o to_o seek_v it_o as_o the_o business_n of_o all_o our_o life_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v loath_a to_o die_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v it_o and_o to_o fly_v with_o fear_n from_o that_o which_o we_o so_o seek_v and_o hope_v for_o what_o a_o contradiction_n be_v it_o to_o call_v god_n our_o god_n and_o father_n the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o to_o call_v christ_n our_o gracious_a glorify_a redeemer_n and_o yet_o to_o fly_v from_o his_o presence_n with_o distrustful_a fear_n almighty_a love_n may_v correct_v we_o may_v kill_v we_o but_o it_o can_v final_o hurt_v true_a believer_n so_o much_o of_o moses_n and_o elias_n discourse_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n §_o 13._o sure_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n before_o christ_n come_n do_v not_o enter_v into_o heaven_n but_o lay_v in_o some_o inferior_a limbus_n for_o moses_n and_o elias_n come_v from_o heaven_n their_o shine_a glory_n show_v that_o and_o their_o discourse_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o voice_n and_o glory_n that_o go_v with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o with_o henoch_n be_v in_o heaven_n by_o themselves_o alone_o and_o the_o rest_n elsewhere_o though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n house_n have_v many_o mansion_n and_o there_o be_v various_a degree_n of_o glory_n yet_o the_o bless_a be_v all_o fellow-citizen_n of_o one_o society_n and_o child_n in_o one_o family_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o come_v from_o east_n and_o west_n shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o lazarus_n be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o the_o believe_a thief_n with_o christ_n in_o paradise_n §_o 14._o it_o seem_v that_o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v thus_o to_o fore_o show_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o make_v it_o easy_a to_o the_o three_o disciple_n to_o believe_v it_o why_o shall_v they_o doubt_v whether_o christ_n shall_v rise_v when_o they_o see_v moses_n that_o be_v rise_v before_o he_o and_o why_o shall_v they_o doubt_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o glory_n follow_v when_o they_o see_v these_o glorify_a saint_n some_o think_v that_o this_o apparition_n be_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o humane_a nature_n have_v use_v for_o such_o ministry_n also_o of_o angel_n but_o it_o be_v more_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o disciple_n faith_n and_o of_o we_o by_o their_o testimony_n as_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 12._o 30._o this_o voice_n come_v not_o because_o of_o i_o but_o for_o your_o sake_n §_o 15._o it_o be_v much_o worth_a our_o note_n in_o what_o a_o communion_n this_o specimen_fw-la of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o holy_a mount_n here_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o a_o glimpse_n of_o his_o glory_n here_o be_v our_o redeemer_n in_o a_o glimpse_n of_o his_o glory_n here_o be_v a_o moses_n and_o elias_n in_o a_o glimpse_n of_o their_o glory_n and_o here_o be_v three_o belove_a disciple_n yet_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o weakness_n of_o faith_n which_o need_v such_o confirmation_n god_n our_o father_n and_o our_o saviour_n the_o saint_n of_o heaven_n and_o those_o on_o earth_n be_v all_o of_o one_o society_n or_o kingdom_n there_o be_v a_o near_a relation_n and_o a_o near_a communion_n among_o they_o all_o when_o the_o eternal_a word_n disdain_v not_o so_o wonderful_a condescension_n as_o to_o come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n even_o of_o a_o poor_a despise_a crucify_a man_n it_o be_v less_o wonder_n that_o moses_n and_o elias_n shall_v come_v down_o as_o his_o witness_n and_o servant_n heb._n 12._o 23_o etc._n etc._n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n of_o which_o we_o be_v enrol_v burgess_n or_o heir_n have_v many_o part_n there_o be_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o innumerable_a angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_o make_v perfect_a and_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a couâ—nant_n and_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o o_o what_o holy_a glorious_a joyful_a company_n shall_v we_o have_v above_o christ_n and_o his_o angel_n will_v not_o despise_v the_o least_o of_o saint_n §_o 16._o but_o what_o be_v the_o introduction_n to_o this_o apparition_n and_o transfiguration_n it_o be_v christ_n pray_v luk._n 9_o 28_o 29._o he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v and_o as_o he_o pray_v he_o be_v transfigure_v sure_o this_o be_v write_v to_o invite_v and_o encourage_v we_o to_o pray_v we_o be_v in_o great_a need_n than_o christ_n it_o be_v folly_n in_o unbeliever_n to_o think_v prayer_n vain_a because_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a we_o be_v not_o unchangeable_a and_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n dependence_n on_o god_n and_o true_a desire_n be_v the_o condition_n require_v in_o a_o due_a receiver_n make_v those_o blessing_n become_v ouris_n which_o else_o we_o have_v be_v uncapable_a of_o god_n who_o command_v fervent_a prayer_n have_v promise_v to_o answer_v it_o though_o we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o have_v whatever_o our_o flesh_n or_o solly_n do_v desire_v because_o we_o ask_v it_o earnest_o yet_o true_a prayer_n be_v the_o appoint_a way_n for_o obtain_v what_o we_o need_v and_o be_v best_a for_o we_o and_o we_o be_v fit_v to_o receive_v and_o as_o christ_n have_v this_o wonderful_a return_n to_o his_o prayer_n his_o servant_n have_v experience_n that_o their_o choice_a mercy_n for_o soul_n and_o body_n have_v come_v this_o way_n §_o 17._o though_o the_o three_o disciple_n be_v admit_v to_o this_o glorious_a society_n how_o different_a be_v their_o case_n from_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o moses_n and_o elias_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o heavenly_a concourse_n they_o be_v asleep_a with_o heaviness_n even_o while_o this_o glorious_a company_n stand_v near_o they_o alas_o such_o be_v our_o infirmity_n in_o flesh_n and_o such_o a_o clog_n be_v these_o earthly_a body_n to_o we_o that_o when_o god_n be_v present_a and_o heaven_n be_v before_o we_o and_o we_o have_v the_o great_a cause_n to_o watch_v and_o pray_v a_o heavy_a weary_a sluggish_a body_n even_o
misery_n make_v they_o intolerable_a to_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o have_v see_v a_o glimpse_n of_o heaven_n on_o earth_n or_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o holy_a society_n and_o work_n but_o because_o their_o body_n be_v in_o health_n their_o purse_n full_a their_o appetite_n please_v and_o their_o inferior_n do_v their_o will_n and_o honour_n they_o this_o be_v all_o the_o heaven_n that_o they_o love_v and_o to_o leave_v all_o this_o be_v the_o death_n which_o they_o abhor_v and_o fear_v and_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v god_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o mankind_n befool_v they_o till_o near_o the_o night_n that_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v and_o then_o who_o will_n all_o their_o treasure_n be_v §_o 28._o but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o peter_n dotage_n to_o think_v of_o tabernacle_n for_o christ_n moses_n and_o elias_n and_o of_o detain_v of_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n upon_o earth_n if_o you_o shall_v offer_v the_o low_a saint_n in_o heaven_n a_o earthly_a kingdom_n in_o exchange_n for_o his_o condition_n with_o what_o disdain_n will_v he_o despise_v the_o offer_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o will_v moses_n and_o elias_n change_v their_o lot_n with_o alexander_n or_o caesar_n poor_a trifle_n allure_v we_o and_o seem_v somewhat_o to_o we_o as_o toy_n to_o child_n while_o we_o be_v dream_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o if_o once_o we_o be_v deliver_v and_o see_v what_o the_o celestial_a glory_n be_v what_o a_o change_n will_v it_o make_v upon_o our_o judgement_n we_o fear_v now_o in_o the_o dark_a to_o go_v unto_o that_o world_n of_o light_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o put_v off_o the_o rag_n of_o flesh_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o a_o know_a though_o a_o dirty_a fall_a habitation_n but_o if_o we_o get_v to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v loath_a to_o return_v to_o earth_n again_o and_o to_o be_v so_o coarse_o clothe_v when_o once_o we_o be_v there_o a_o world_n will_v not_o hire_v we_o to_o come_v back_o into_o this_o corruptible_a body_n till_o god_n will_v make_v it_o spiritual_a and_o incorruptible_a our_o friend_n who_o death_n we_o passionate_o lament_v will_v be_v loath_a now_o to_o change_v their_o company_n for_o such_o as_o we_o be_v or_o their_o abode_n for_o such_o a_o wicked_a world_n as_o this_o or_o their_o work_n for_o the_o best_a of_o we_o on_o earth_n no_o wonder_n that_o depart_v bless_a soul_n appear_v not_o to_o their_o friend_n on_o earth_n most_o apparition_n be_v of_o devil_n or_o miserable_a soul_n to_o who_o it_o be_v no_o loss_n or_o condescension_n be_v i_o once_o in_o heaven_n can_v i_o possible_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v turn_v again_o into_o a_o bedlam_n world_n and_o lay_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o blind_a pride_n and_o rage_a madness_n and_o live_v among_o sodomite_n call_v christian_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o who_o glory_n in_o their_o filthiness_n and_o shame_n and_o mind_n nothing_o with_o love_n but_o earthly_a thing_n and_o be_v bitter_a enemy_n not_o only_o to_o the_o cross_n but_o to_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n will_v i_o be_v again_o among_o dog_n and_o swine_n yea_o devil_n in_o flesh_n who_o hate_n and_o persecute_v the_o regenerate_v seed_n and_o all_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v their_o mark_n and_o be_v as_o mad_a &_o bad_a as_o they_o will_v i_o again_o be_v groan_v here_o in_o pain_n or_o tire_v with_o a_o weary_a body_n and_o more_o with_o a_o feeble_a sinful_a soul_n weak_a in_o faith_n cold_a in_o love_n of_o doubtful_a hope_n and_o imperfect_a duty_n will_v i_o be_v here_o again_o in_o the_o prospect_n of_o a_o grave_a with_o fear_n of_o die_a as_o strange_a as_o now_o to_o the_o heavenly_a felicity_n lazarus_n will_v not_o come_v from_o abraham_n bosom_n for_o the_o rich_a man_n wealth_n and_o belly-pleasure_n no_o not_o to_o warn_v his_o sensual_a brethren_n have_v peter_n see_v heaven_n as_o he_o see_v the_o glory_n on_o the_o mount_n he_o will_v never_o have_v make_v so_o blind_a a_o motion_n for_o christ_n moses_n and_o elias_n to_o continue_v there_o who_o have_v so_o much_o better_a a_o habitation_n §_o 29._o but_o this_o glorious_a apparition_n be_v but_o short_a as_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n back_n part_n to_o moses_n which_o do_v but_o pass_v by_o present_o a_o cloud_n come_v and_o separate_v the_o company_n and_o end_v the_o pleasant_a sight_n when_o christian_n receive_v some_o extraordinary_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n some_o sweet_a foreta_v of_o promise_a happiness_n they_o must_v not_o look_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v ordinary_a or_o always_o so_o when_o some_o fervent_a prayer_n be_v extraordinary_o answer_v and_o a_o sacrament_n sweeten_v with_o unusual_a drop_n of_o heavenly_a sweetness_n or_o a_o holy_a discourse_n or_o meditation_n have_v raise_v we_o high_o than_o ever_o before_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v our_o constant_a diet_n and_o god_n shall_v thus_o feast_v we_o all_o the_o year_n the_o time_n of_o fast_v also_o have_v their_o turn_n moses_n do_v not_o dwell_v on_o mount_n horeb_n nor_o mount_n nebo_n or_o pisgah_n from_o whence_o he_o see_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n god_n child_n do_v not_o always_o laugh_v and_o sing_v while_o they_o have_v their_o sin_v time_n they_o will_v have_v their_o suffering_n and_o cry_v time_n how_o sudden_o do_v the_o lark_n come_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n who_o before_o be_v soar_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o sing_v pleasant_o in_o the_o high_a air_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v aspire_v towards_o the_o sun_n a_o luscious_a diet_n be_v not_o best_o for_o such_o as_o we_o that_o have_v so_o many_o corruption_n to_o be_v cure_v by_o cleanse_v mean_n cordial_n must_v not_o be_v all_o our_o physic_n unwarrantable_a expectation_n of_o great_a or_o more_o continue_a joy_n than_o we_o be_v meet_v for_o be_v injurious_a both_o to_o god_n and_o to_o ourselves_o desire_v of_o more_o we_o may_v and_o must_v have_v but_o those_o desire_n must_v look_v up_o to_o heaven_n where_o indeed_o they_o may_v be_v satisfy_v 30._o the_o joy_n of_o these_o spectator_n be_v turn_v into_o fear_n say_v the_o text_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o cloud_n no_o wonder_n the_o change_n be_v sudden_a and_o great_a from_o a_o sight_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o power_n unto_o a_o dark_a cloud_n just_o now_o they_o seem_v almost_o in_o heaven_n and_o present_o they_o know_v not_o where_o they_o be_v from_o glorious_a light_n to_o a_o kind_n of_o prison_n of_o obscurity_n such_o change_n here_o we_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o soul_n that_o late_o taste_v of_o transport_v joy_n may_v lie_v in_o terror_n hardly_o resist_v temptation_n to_o despair_v the_o same_o person_n that_o be_v confident_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n may_v be_v quick_o not_o only_a doubt_v of_o it_o but_o sinful_o deny_v it_o the_o same_o that_o have_v assure_v evidence_n of_o sincerity_n may_v short_o conclude_v that_o all_o be_v but_o hypocrisy_n the_o same_o that_o be_v triumph_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o love_n may_v cry_v out_o o_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o and_o the_o same_o that_o magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n may_v say_v the_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v pastâ—_n especial_o if_o either_o the_o tempter_n get_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o melancholy_a body_n or_o of_o cast_v the_o soul_n in_o to_o renew_a guilt_n of_o some_o wound_a sin_n or_o into_o impatient_a discontent_n with_o the_o thing_n that_o befall_v it_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o stability_n in_o the_o essential_o of_o holiness_n it_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o be_v here_o begin_v but_o alas_o the_o degree_n of_o grace_n the_o exercise_n of_o it_o the_o evenness_n and_o integrity_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o according_o our_o comfort_n be_v lamentable_o liable_a to_o change_v even_o as_o all_o worldly_a thing_n be_v mutable_a to_o the_o ungodly_a though_o their_o harden_v heart_n be_v too_o little_a changeable_a expect_v nothing_o but_o joy_n from_o god_n or_o expect_v more_o than_o we_o be_v meet_v for_o make_v our_o dejection_n the_o great_a and_o more_o grievous_a none_o be_v cast_v low_a with_o terror_n trouble_n and_o almost_o despair_v than_o some_o that_o have_v be_v most_o transport_v with_o joy_n when_o some_o other_o christian_n of_o a_o even_a conversation_n have_v a_o evenness_n and_o constancy_n of_o holy_a peace_n though_o no_o such_o joy_n §_o 31._o the_o cloud_n separate_v the_o company_n moses_n and_o elias_n be_v see_v no_o more_o no_o nor_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o christ_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o they_o his_o ordinary_a presence_n still_o abide_v with_o they_o christ_n do_v not_o leave_v the_o soul_n when_o extraordinary_a joy_n do_v leave_v it_o it_o lose_v not_o
he_o when_o he_o promise_v and_o hear_v he_o before_o the_o worldly_a wise_n when_o he_o teach_v we_o the_o way_n to_o god_n hear_v he_o for_o he_o know_v what_o he_o say_v hear_v he_o for_o he_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a and_o infallible_a hear_v he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o great_a messenger_n that_o ever_o god_n send_v hear_v he_o for_o he_o purposely_o come_v down_o into_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v familiar_o teach_v we_o hear_v he_o for_o none_o else_o in_o the_o word_n have_v make_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n like_o he_o and_o none_o can_v do_v it_o hear_v he_o for_o he_o mean_v we_o no_o hurt_n he_o be_v our_o dear_a friend_n and_o love_n itself_o and_o say_v nothing_o but_o for_o our_o salvation_n and_o promise_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o will_v perform_v yea_o hear_v he_o for_o every_o soul_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o hear_v he_o therefore_o if_o he_o contradict_v thy_o fleshly_a appetite_n hear_v he_o if_o great_a or_o small_a if_o any_o or_o all_o shall_v be_v against_o it_o hear_v he_o if_o he_o set_v thou_o on_o the_o hard_a work_n or_o call_v thou_o to_o the_o great_a suffering_n hear_v he_o if_o he_o bid_v thou_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o reward_n in_o heaven_n hear_v he_o if_o he_o call_v thou_o to_o lay_v down_o thy_o life_n for_o none_o can_v be_v a_o loser_n by_o he_o hear_v he_o now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o he_o will_v hear_v thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o extremity_n in_o the_o day_n of_o danger_n sickness_n death_n and_o judgement_n when_o the_o world_n forsake_v thou_o and_o no_o one_o hearing_n else_o can_v help_v thou_o §_o 37._o but_o i_o be_v not_o one_o that_o see_v this_o vision_n have_v i_o see_v it_o myself_o it_o will_v have_v satisfy_v i_o and_o confute_v all_o my_o doubt_n answ_n but_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o ministry_n and_o testimony_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o our_o believe_v it_o be_v faith_n and_o not_o sight_n that_o must_v be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o our_o salvation_n else_o christ_n must_v have_v show_v himself_o and_o his_o miracle_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n to_o every_o one_o in_o the_o world_n that_o must_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o then_o he_o must_v have_v be_v visible_a at_o once_o in_o every_o kingdom_n parish_n and_o place_n on_o earth_n and_o continue_v so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o must_v have_v die_v rise_v and_o ascend_v many_o million_o of_o time_n and_o in_o every_o place_n they_o that_o will_v put_v such_o law_n on_o their_o lawgiver_n before_o they_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o must_v be_v save_v without_o he_o and_o against_o he_o if_o they_o can_v this_o be_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o to_o tell_v god_n that_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n or_o hell_n unless_o you_o see_v they_o but_o god_n will_v have_v we_o live_v and_o be_v save_v by_o believe_v and_o not_o by_o sight_n and_o he_o will_v use_v man_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o not_o send_v angel_n with_o every_o message_n §_o 38._o but_o why_o do_v christ_n show_v this_o vision_n but_o it_o three_o of_o his_o disciple_n answ_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o tell_v we_o why_o but_o we_o may_v know_v that_o a_o sight_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ordinary_o expect_v on_o earth_n why_o do_v god_n show_v the_o back_n part_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o none_o but_o moses_n no_o not_o to_o his_o brother_n aaron_n why_o do_v he_o speak_v to_o he_o only_o in_o the_o bush_n and_o in_o the_o mount_n why_o do_v he_o translate_v none_o to_o heaven_n without_o die_v but_o henoch_n and_o elias_n why_o do_v he_o save_v but_o noah_n and_o seven_o with_o he_o in_o the_o ark_n these_o be_v not_o thing_n ordinary_a nor_o to_o be_v common_a to_o many_o §_o 39_o but_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o even_o among_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n christ_n make_v a_o difference_n and_o prefer_v some_o before_o the_o rest_n though_o he_o set_v no_o one_o over_o the_o rest_n in_o any_o govern_n authority_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o be_v qualify_v above_o the_o rest_n and_o esteem_v and_o use_v by_o he_o according_o peter_n be_v call_v the_o first_o and_o it_o seem_v be_v qualify_v above_o the_o rest_n by_o his_o more_o frequent_a speak_n and_o familiarity_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o speech_n and_o miracle_n after_o the_o resurrection_n though_o yet_o the_o faction_n that_o say_v i_o be_o of_o cephas_n or_o i_o be_o of_o paul_n be_v rebuke_v as_o carnal_a so_o far_o be_v christ_n from_o direct_v the_o church_n to_o end_v all_o difference_n by_o obey_v peter_n as_o their_o supreme_a ruler_n james_n and_o john_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o thunder_n they_o have_v some_o more_o eminent_a qualification_n than_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o james_n be_v the_o first_o martyr_a apostle_n and_o john_n the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n special_o love_v minister_n of_o the_o same_o office_n and_o order_n may_v much_o differ_v in_o gift_n and_o grace_n in_o labour_n and_o success_n and_o in_o god_n acceptance_n and_o reward_n and_o in_o the_o church_n just_a esteem_n and_o love_n all_o pastor_n be_v not_o such_o as_o cyprian_a basil_n gregory_n nazianzen_n chrysostome_n or_o augustine_n and_o the_o rest_n must_v not_o envy_v at_o the_o preference_n of_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n andrew_n seem_v to_o be_v peter_n elder_a brother_n and_o know_v christ_n before_o he_o as_o aaron_n be_v elder_a brother_n to_o moses_n and_o yet_o must_v give_v god_n leave_v to_o choose_v to_o give_v pre-eminence_n to_o who_o he_o will_n §_n 40._o but_o why_o do_v not_o these_o three_o apostle_n tell_v any_o of_o this_o vision_n till_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n ans_fw-fr christ_n do_v forbid_v it_o they_o and_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o his_o revelation_n he_o will_v make_v himself_o know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o degree_n and_o more_o by_o his_o work_n than_o by_o bare_a word_n and_o these_o work_n be_v to_o be_v finish_v and_o all_o set_v together_o to_o be_v his_o convince_a witness_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o apostle_n can_v not_o say_v till_o then_o jesus_n be_v rise_v ascend_v and_o have_v give_v we_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n first_o preach_v repentance_n like_o john_n baptist_n and_o next_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v and_o be_v among_o they_o and_o then_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o believe_v his_o word_n to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o to_o be_v true_a and_o he_o teach_v they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holiness_n love_n and_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n and_o he_o wrought_v those_o miracle_n which_o may_v convince_v they_o that_o what_o he_o say_v or_o shall_v say_v deserve_v their_o belief_n but_o yet_o before_o his_o resurrection_n his_o apostle_n themselves_o understand_v not_o many_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n they_o know_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o die_v for_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o redeem_v the_o world_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n nor_o that_o he_o be_v to_o rise_v ascend_v and_o reign_v and_o intercede_v in_o glory_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v then_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n such_o as_o believer_n be_v in_o before_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o sure_o no_o more_o be_v require_v of_o the_o nation_n that_o can_v hear_v the_o gospel_n but_o the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o proper_a gospel_n state_n and_o kingdom_n to_o which_o all_o before_o be_v but_o preparatory_a &_o then_o by_o the_o spirit_n christianity_n be_v form_v to_o its_o settle_a consistence_n and_o be_v a_o know_v unalterable_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n to_o our_o faith_n that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o settle_v by_o any_o advantage_n of_o his_o personal_a presence_n preach_v and_o persuasion_n so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n when_o he_o be_v go_v from_o they_o into_o heaven_n §_o 41._o but_o how_o be_v we_o sure_a that_o these_o three_o man_n tell_v we_o nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v oft_o answer_v elsewhere_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o speak_v and_o work'â—_n by_o be_v christ_n witness_n and_o they_o they_o heal_v the_o sick_a raise_v the_o dead_a speak_v various_a language_n which_o they_o never_o learn_v and_o preach_v and_o record_v that_o holy_a doctrine_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n which_o
this_o nature_n and_o its_o faculty_n and_o power_n be_v not_o make_v in_o vain_a ii_o reason_n assure_v i_o that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o nature_n to_o prefer_v the_o least_o probability_n of_o a_o life_n of_o everlasting_a joy_n before_o all_o the_o prosperity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o this_o short_a vanity_n to_o escape_v the_o least_o possibility_n of_o endless_a misery_n and_o nature_n have_v such_o notice_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n after_o death_n that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o he_o be_v sure_a there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v religious_a and_o to_o seek_v first_o and_o most_o their_o salvation_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v obtain_v else_o god_n have_v make_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o man_n to_o be_v deceive_v by_o itself_o and_o to_o spend_v the_o chief_a part_n yea_o all_o his_o life_n through_o labour_n and_o suffering_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o and_o so_o make_v his_o great_a duty_n to_o be_v his_o great_a deceit_n and_o misery_n and_o the_o worst_a man_n shall_v be_v least_o deceive_v but_o all_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o our_o wise_a and_o good_a creator_n iii_o the_o universal_a sense_n of_o moral_a good_a and_o evil_a in_o all_o mankind_n be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o another_o life_n the_o vile_a atheist_n can_v abide_v to_o be_v account_v a_o knave_n a_o liar_n a_o bad_a man_n nor_o will_v equal_v a_o vicious_a servant_n with_o another_o all_o will_v be_v think_v good_a who_o will_v not_o be_v good_a and_o do_v not_o god_n make_v a_o great_a difference_n than_o man_n and_o will_v he_o not_o show_v it_o iv._o the_o world_n be_v actual_o rule_v much_o by_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o another_o life_n and_o can_v well_o be_v rule_v without_o it_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o the_o almighty_a most_o wise_a and_o most_o holy_a god_n need_v not_o and_o will_v not_o rule_v the_o world_n by_o mere_a deceit_n v._o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n into_o a_o clear_a light_n than_o that_o of_o nature_n and_o it_o must_v be_v by_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o must_v have_v our_o full_a satisfaction_n o_o what_o have_v god_n do_v in_o the_o wonder_n of_o redemption_n to_o make_v we_o sure_a and_o against_o the_o doubt_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o rise_v from_o some_o hard_a particular_a text_n of_o scripture_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v i._o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v put_v the_o ascertain_a seal_n of_o the_o many_o uncontrolled_a miracle_n to_o the_o gospel_n doctrine_n primary_o which_o doctrine_n 1._o be_v deliver_v and_o seal_v eight_o year_n before_o any_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o almost_o seventy_o before_o the_o last_o 2._o and_o christ_n do_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o language_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v to_o we_o so_o that_o be_v but_o a_o translation_n as_o to_o his_o own_o word_n the_o matter_n be_v the_o thing_n first_o seal_v ii_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o two_o legislator-mediator_n moses_n and_o christ_n who_o come_v with_o the_o great_a stream_n of_o uncontrolled_a miracle_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o man_n shall_v have_v full_a proof_n that_o a_o law_n or_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n before_o they_o believe_v it_o but_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n after_o moses_n and_o the_o preacher_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o be_v not_o commissioned_n to_o bring_v man_n any_o new_a law_n or_o gospel_n but_o to_o proclaim_v and_o teach_v that_o which_o they_o receive_v need_v no_o such_o new_a testimony_n of_o miracle_n iii_o the_o belief_n of_o every_o particular_a priest_n or_o prophet_n after_o moses_n or_o every_o pastor_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n as_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n itself_o therefore_o though_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v true_a the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v much_o difference_v from_o the_o rest_n iv._o the_o history_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n have_v full_a ascertain_v historical_a evidence_n or_o else_o there_o be_v none_o such_o in_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n must_v be_v true_a v._o the_o prophecy_n fulfil_v prove_v the_o gospel_n true_a vi_o and_o the_o divine_a impress_n on_o the_o whole_a vii_o and_o the_o sanctify_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n wrought_v by_o it_o in_o all_o nation_n and_o age_n on_o serious_a believer_n be_v a_o constant_a divine_a attestation_n viii_o and_o as_o my_o faith_n have_v so_o sure_a a_o foundation_n it_o confirm_v my_o faith_n and_o hope_n that_o it_o have_v be_v so_o long_o and_o great_a a_o work_n of_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n on_o my_o soul_n to_o raise_v it_o to_o believe_v and_o love_n and_o desire_v that_o holy_a state_n of_o perfection_n and_o fruition_n which_o i_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o have_v make_v i_o so_o much_o better_a than_o i_o else_o have_v be_v and_o turn_v my_o heart_n and_o life_n though_o imperfect_o to_o thing_n above_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o god_n and_o god_n will_v never_o send_v his_o grace_n to_o work_v my_o heart_n to_o deceit_n and_o lie_v and_o give_v i_o such_o grace_n as_o shall_v all_o be_v frustrate_a his_o spirit_n be_v the_o earnest_a and_o first_o fruit_n of_o glory_n ix_o and_o all_o the_o course_n of_o religious_a and_o moral_a duty_n which_o he_o have_v command_v i_o and_o in_o which_o he_o have_v employ_v my_o life_n be_v never_o impose_v to_o deceive_v i_o i_o be_o sure_a by_o nature_n and_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o love_n god_n and_o my_o neighbour_n to_o desire_v perfection_n and_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o do_v good_a with_o all_o my_o time_n and_o power_n and_o to_o trust_v god_n for_o my_o reward_n believe_v that_o all_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a nor_o that_o which_o be_v best_a be_v make_v my_o loss_n o_o bless_a be_v god_n for_o command_n and_o holy_a duty_n for_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o promise_n who_o can_v fear_v that_o he_o shall_v lose_v by_o seek_v god_n x._o as_o god_n have_v seal_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n as_o aforesaid_a so_o he_o have_v by_o a_o institute_v office_n and_o ordinance_n seal_v and_o deliver_v to_o myself_o his_o covenant_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o life_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n xi_o he_o have_v give_v i_o such_o a_o love_n to_o holy_a thing_n and_o person_n that_o i_o great_o long_a to_o see_v his_o church_n in_o perfect_a light_n and_o love_n and_o concord_n oh_o how_o sweet_a will_v it_o be_v to_o see_v all_o man_n wise_a and_o holy_a and_o joyful_o praise_v god_n every_o christian_a belong_v for_o this_o and_o therefore_o such_o a_o state_n will_v be_v xii_o i_o have_v find_v here_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o love_n and_o ministry_n of_o angel_n such_o as_o be_v describe_v in_o psal_n 91._o they_o have_v keep_v i_o night_n and_o day_n which_o confirm_v my_o hope_n that_o i_o shall_v dwell_v with_o they_o for_o i_o love_v they_o better_o than_o man_n because_o they_o love_v and_o serve_v god_n better_o xiii_o that_o low_a communion_n which_o i_o have_v here_o with_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o prayer_n support_v comfort_n experience_n tend_v to_o more_o fourteen_o the_o pleasure_n which_o i_o have_v by_o love_n in_o think_v of_o the_o happiness_n of_o my_o many_o many_z many_o holy_a depart_a friend_n and_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n be_v sure_a some_o hopeful_a approach_n towards_o their_o state_n xv._n when_o i_o see_v the_o fire_n mount_v upward_o and_o think_v that_o spirit_n be_v of_o a_o more_o sublime_a and_o excellent_a nature_n than_o fire_n and_o when_o i_o see_v that_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o this_o world_n be_v do_v by_o spiritual_a unseen_a power_n which_o move_v this_o gross_a and_o drossy_a matter_n it_o put_v i_o past_a doubt_n that_o my_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n have_v a_o vast_a and_o glorious_a world_n of_o spirit_n to_o ascend_v to_o god_n have_v by_o nature_n put_v into_o all_o thing_n a_o aggregative_a unite_n inclination_n earth_n have_v no_o other_o natural_a motion_n the_o ascent_n of_o fire_n tell_v we_o its_o element_n be_v above_o and_o spiritâ—_n natural_o incline_v to_o spirit_n and_o holy_a spirit_n peculiar_o be_v incline_v to_o the_o holy_a xvi_o i_o be_o sure_a 1._o by_o understanding_n